#here's a pretty jinnie for you | Explore Tumblr Posts and Blogs

Visit Blog

Explore Tumblr blogs with no restrictions, modern design and the best experience.

Fun Fact

Tumblr.com rank in the US is 25.

#here's a pretty jinnie for you

catiuskaa · 3 months

Text

you asked me to stay. [Not yet].

PAIRING! idol!bangchan x reader

SUMMARY: even if idols 'don’t date fans', there are no rules against a little bit of teasing, and so it happens that Mr Bang Chan here really likes your kind of thinking.

WC: 4.1k

CW: starts off fluffy, then angsty if you squint?, but develops into a (short but still) spicy NSFW. lol, the triangle of (fan)fiction! not gonna say anything else cause I don’t want to spoil it, teehee. Have fun! (I did!)

REQUESTED! here by my sweet 'n spicy baby @sharonxdevi, hope you like my take on it! <3

A/N: wanted to pop down here as a reminder that just because the setting is a fan meeting and yada yada, this work is still unrelated to Channie as an idol. now, please keep reading! I really like how this one turned out 🤭

[♦️☆🔒☆♦️]

He's so sweet.

You kept giggling and blushing like an idiot, but how couldn't you? The Christopher Bang was right before you, smiling and laughing at the lame jokes you blabbered as a blush surely creeped out, your face a deep shade of a pinkish tone.

“Oh, and I wanted to mention that you look so amazing in your performances! You have me addicted, Chan.” You giggled.

He chuckled, blushing lightly, raising a hand to his mouth, half covering it. “Really?”

You could melt at the sight of him.

“Yeah! I’ve watched all your fancams.” You nodded with enthusiasm.

His laughs turned louder, his ears red. “I feel so shy knowing someone as pretty as you watches me dance so much.”

…

You blinked, your eyes wide.

As what?

He cheeked his tongue, eyeing at you sheepishly.

Oh. So he knew what he was doing.

You smirked softly. Your change in attitude made him raise his eyebrows slightly.

“One minute.”

You eyed at the suited man that came to talk to Chan and smiled. He left back to his position, and you leaned closer to the idol.

“Just have to say, that tongue of yours?” You chuckled, and to him, it was one fo the most enticing sounds he had heard in a while. “Keep it in your mouth if you don’t want STAY to act up.”

There was a bubbly feeling in your stomach that only heightened when you watched his face displaying raw surprise.

You were about to combust in spontaneous fire because, well, you just flirted with an idol, a real famous one, that is, but then, he smirked, leaning even closer to you. You could feel his breath on the shell of your ear. His hand softly took yours, and your breath hitched as he snickered playfuly, making you feel a shiver travel down your spine.

“I’m thinking there are far more interesting places where I could keep it.” He grinned in a teasing tone, staring at your lips for a second, licking his own. “But I’m obedient. I’ll keep my mouth shut if you say so.” He stated lowly, his eyes locked on yours. …

Oh.

OH.

MY GOD.

He squeezed your hand, sitting back again. His face was covered by a shade of red, and he couldn’t exactly place what had taken over him.

For a moment, he bit his lip, wary of your reaction, considering you hadn’t so much as muttered anything, frozen in your place.

But then you chuckled, struggling to grasp what had just happened, and his whole body relaxed when you squeezed his hand too.

“Bet. You won’t.” You snickered, standing up, siren eyes staring down at him as you moved away, allowing the next person’s turn.

He winked at you as you left.

W-What had just happened?

Your mind felt fuzzy.

Had Bang Chan just done the triangle method on you?

Chan stared at your back before facing the person in front of him.

He could’ve sworn he had seen you before.

[♦️☆🔒☆♦️]

“YOU DID WHAT?!”

Chan grimaced at Hyunjin, sinking his head back on the pillow in his hotel room.

“Leave him alone, Jinnie.” Yongbok frowned slightly. “But I have to say. Not the smartest move, mate.”

Chan sighed in frustration. “I know, I know.”

And it was because he knew that he didn’t dare to say, but just thinking about you, he also knew for a fact that he wouldn’t hesitate on doing it again. Had he had the opportunity, maybe even more.

But idols don’t do that.

Because it is for a reason that idols don’t date fans. Marketing? 100%. Sure. But it also protected them from scandals and such. Or that’s what Chan liked to say to himself.

Felix felt a bit guilty. Chan had gotten scolded by almost all the members now, some who went more ballistic than others —like Hyunjin, who still was fuming, claiming that if Chan was going to do something forbidden, he could’ve said something better than that—, but he looked at the fellow Australian and stood up, laying his small hand on Hyunjin’s shoulder.

The taller one stopped his rambling against Chan and his alleged lack of creativity regarding flirting, and his eyes softened, looking at Yongbok.

“Give the man a break.” Felix smiled softly. “He understands what he’s done. He’s a big boy. Right, Channie?”

The big boy lazily raised his hand from the bed, not moving his head from the pillow as he hummed and raised his thumb.

“This bitch—” Hyunjin started, threatening to throw a pillow at the older one, but Felix quickly pushed him away, taking him back to their room.

Finally alone after what seemed like a lifetime, Chan turned around, staring at the ceiling.

He covered his face with his hands.

Reckless. Stupid, reckless idiot.

It had to be past twelve when he got tired of waiting for sleep to get to him. That never happened anyways. So he stood up with a groan, yawning out of boredom, quickly fetching a jacket and heading to the elevators with slow steps.

He got in and slowly started to put on his beanie and his mask, which wouldn’t really make a difference if someone recognized him, still, it gave him some reassurance. But then, the elevator stopped barely two floors after he got in.

His whole body tensed up.

He recognized who stepped in, messy hair, funny slippers and padded jacket on.

He knew who that was, because he had been right.

He had seen you before.

“Oh.” You smiled, and he could tell by the small wrinkles in your eyes, because the bottom half of your face was hidden by the jacket’s high neck. “Good night.” You mumbled softly.

He nodded. He was afraid you’d recognize him. He was unsure of what to do himself —or if he should do anything—, he couldn’t even think of how you would react. And just the idea that you wouldn’t like seeing him there made him hide his face more in his dark mask, so instead, he fidgeted with his room card, not daring to look at you for too long.

“Trouble sleeping?” You pondered in a kind tone. He nodded again, and you smiled. He had to hold back the impulse of lowering your jacket just so he could see your bright features, the ones that had charmed him so much barely a couple of hours ago.

“Same here.” You muttered, and he could’ve sworn that your voice alone, warm and soothing, could singlehandedly lull him to sleep in a heartbeat. “Walking helps though, don’t you think?”

He, again, just managed to nod. But for some reason, your presence didn’t make him feel guilty for not talking. In the middle of the night nothing seemed to have any rules between you two and the four walls of the elevator.

“Sorry, am I bothering you?” You asked in a murmur.

It was the first time he shook his head no, vigorously so, and you blushed lightly, smiling.

“Good to know.” You grinned, chuckling softly. The elevator dinged, arriving to the last floor. Chan held back a frustrated groan, yearning to keep hearing your voice.

“Have a good night.” You smiled, but his hand softly took yours.

“Huh?” You muttered softly.

Chan struggled. Fuck, shit, fuck. He had done that completely out of reflex. He didn’t know what to say, and just scrathed the side of his face, staring at your linked hands.

He shook his head once more, asking you to stay.

To you, you already had the weird feeling that you knew him. But he touched your hand, and something from it felt shockingly familiar.

Now, you could’ve sworn you had seen him before.

“What is it?” You asked, your voice coated in something sweet, something that Chan suddenly wanted to taste. “Would you like to walk with me?”

He nodded eagerly. And you grinned sheepishly.

You two crossed through the hotel main’s hall nonchalantly, and Chan just followed you, intriegued that you hadn’t taken the main entrance door to exit.

“Trust me,” you muttered, smiling. He felt it was scary that he would, in a heartbeat. “The gardens are so much better.”

You took his hand. A motion completely out of reflex, that both of you only allowed yourselves to yearn for in silence.

You grinned at him, turning around, and his breath hitched, lips parted beneath his mask when he realized how close you were.

You opened a black door to your right with a soft push of your body.

The hotel gardens at night were like a dream. The moonlight turned everything into a soft, magical scene. Tall trees swayed quietly, and you could hear crickets and leaves rustling. There was a small lake below it, its water calm, that reflected the image above it like a mirror, moon and stars glistening on the clear surface.

Even if Chan was only looking at the glow through your eyes.

“It’s beautiful, isn’t it?” You grinned.

You stared back at him. Something in his eyes reminded you of someone you knew. A peculiar someone, that is.

He hummed in agreement, and your smile widened.

“Shall we?” You giggled in a murmur, letting him step outside before you.

There was a warmth in the night that ushered Chan to take off his mask and hat.

But he didn’t dare to. Not yet.

You two walked alongside, hands and knuckles brushing against each other, and the idol allowed himself to grin as you smiled, looking at the flowers that decorated the place. It was the first time in his life that he had found solace in the shared silence of insomnia.

With a swift motion, he surrendered. He felt like it wasn’t fair to know who you where if you didn’t —or couldn’t— recognize him. To hell with it, he thought, taking his hat and mask off.

But, much to his surprise, you didn’t so much as glance at him. You just snickered when he sighed, sounding happier, breathing in the sudden cold breeze that swooshed in the garden.

“Better, huh?” You mumbled in light amusement.

He smiled, shoving his hidden identity in his pockets.

“Much.” Chan muttered.

His heart beat loudly on his ears. He could feel it pulsating rapidly, waiting for the moment where you would turn to face him.

But you weren’t, just strolling down the stone path, callously ignoring his nervous demeanour.

He was about to stop and move you, but instead, your hand took his again.

And then you squeezed it lightly. Much like he had done a couple of hourse ago.

His breath hitched. He stopped walking.

“Chan?” You smiled.

He felt chaos unravel inside him, his cheeks blushing, his palms getting sweaty, and his heart giddily beating in his chest.

Another rush of soft air crossed through the hotel’s gardens, making your hair move with it. He could smell your light scent, something that felt warm inside him, something that he felt could lull him asleep.

You grinned.

“Hi.”

He chuckled lowly. He hadn’t let go of your hand. A part of him didn’t want to. Not yet.

“Hi.”

He saw you blush under the moonlight, not knowing his red-tinted cheeks were more obvious than yours.

“What’s a boy as pretty as you doing in a place like this?”

…

He blinked, his eyes wide.

As what?

He saw you cheek your tongue, doe eyes looking at him teasingly.

Oh. So you knew what you were doing.

He chuckled, thinking that was going to be all your teasing.

“Judging by how long it took for you to talk, I guess you did mean to keep your end of the deal.”

“Huh?” He inquired softly.

“You know.” You bit your lip and blushed a bit more, making him more interested, taking a step towards you without realizing. “Keeping your mouth shut. Like the obedient boy you are.”

He started breathing heavily, a low laugh rolling off his tone.

“Oh, yeah?” His smirk was only powered by yours. “I must say, I can be quite rebellious.”

“Really?” You snickered, feeling his hand squeeze yours again.

“Very.” He gulped. His bravado only lasted for so much, and deep inside, he was equally scared as curious.

He wanted to keep going. He wanted you to stay.

“Are you trying to prove it?” You mocked cheekily.

He stared at your lips, his breath felt heavy. “Would you like me to prove it?”

His hand threatened to reach for your cheek, but it was you who finally held it and moved it towards your face.

“Bet.” You giggled. “You won’t.”

The night air was crisp as your eyes, deep and expressive, locked with his, inviting and enticing, a secret to be held in them. His hair, often styled with flair, rested curly and messy, but you couldn’t help but get lost in the untamed beauty that he portrayed. Not even his lips gently grazing yours could wipe either of your smiles under the moonlight.

And then, for a moment, it wasn’t gentle.

Maybe it was because he sighed against your lips, or maybe it was because you followed an impulse and bit his lower lip, but then it got twisted. Tongues danced with one another, fighting for dominance in a burst of sudden passion.

“C-chan,” you gulped, arms traveling to his nape, playing with his hair. It made him weak.

“Chris,” he sighed, yearning to taste your lips again. And again. He didn’t want to stop. Not yet. “Call me— call me Chris.”

You chuckled. “Only if you call me…”

You were going to tease him, but your ideas suddenly flew away form your mind when he started peppering kisses on your neck, grazing your skin with his teeth.

“What?” He snickered. “A pet name of sorts?” He was teasing you, and he was so enjoying it, tasting the weirdly sweet and enticing flavour of your skin in his lips. “Would you like that, princess?” God, he needed more.

You bit your lip, holding back sounds behind heavy breaths, and he patted your thighs, making you jump into his arms without hesitation. Quickly, he moved the both of you, pinning you against the wall closest to you.

“C-chan…” He bit your skin slightly harder. “Chris! Ah, Chris…!”

“F-fuck…” He muttered. “I… I can’t…” He leaned his head in the crook of your neck, now covered in small and red lovebites. “You smell so good.”

You pecked his forehead, trying to catch your breath, your hands stroking his soft hair.

“Not here, right?” You smiled, soothing, comprehensive. His heart softened.

He nodded, sighting against your neck. He let go of your legs, allowing you to stand back on your feet tenderly.

“I’m sorry….?” Chan mumbled shyly. You giggled, brushing it off.

You were about to say something, but then the gravel cracked under someone’s weight. One that wasn’t either of you.

He tensed up under your arms.

You sighed. “Move!” You ushered in a whisper.

He frowned, his eyes darting from you and from where the sound had come from.

“But you—”

“Chan!” You pushed him away, hiding him behind another wall, and quickly took your phone from the pocket of your jacket, zipping back up what Chris had lowered.

“Who’s in there?”

Chan’s breath haltered.

You had hid him just a wall more, meaning that if the security guard found any of you, chances were that he wouldn’t be caught. You would.

You both held your breathing, hands interlinked even if your bodies were as far away as they could to do so, your heartbeats quickening in sync.

And then, it was just silence for a minute, the gravel cracked below the security guard’s feet, and he left as sudden as he had arrived.

You legs felt like jelly, and you let your back fall down the wall, ending up sitting on the floor with a huff.

“You were going to get in trouble.” Chris muttered.

You looked at him from the floor. The moonlight highlightened his lean figure and charismatic features.

You nodded. “It wouldn’t be me who’d get in the worst of it.” You smiled softly.

He nodded with you.

“We should go before it gets too late.”

Just before heading back together to the elevators, you looked to the reception, and grinned softly.

The elevator back up felt more silent than usual. And for some reason that could speak and make him blush, Chan missed the sound of your voice.

“Good night, Chris.”

It wasn’t going to be a good night.

Not after that interruption, which not only scared the shit out of him, but also made him rethink everything he was doing with you.

Chan arrived back to his room. After half an hour of mindlessly staring at the nightsky through the window, someone knocked on the door.

Could it be you? Chris blushed at the thought.

He opened the door to find nothing. Then, he looked to the floor, and found a mug of hot chocolate and a small note.

may have taken a peek to your room card before. i had fun tonight! see you tomorrow? xoxo, your princess.

He grinned.

Maybe it wouldn’t be such a bad night after all.

[♦️☆🔓☆♦️]

When he woke up the morning after, his mouth still tasted like chocolate.

There had been nothing that could wipe the silly grin on his face that day. Not his packed schedule, not the knowledge that they had to go back home and it would be his last night there, not the fact that Han had come into his room just to look for his missing sock —which, for obvious reasons, he never found there—, not the fact that Hyunjin was still bitter with him because of what he had named the ‘pretty girl disaster’ —which Chan intended to tell you just to see if you’d laugh like he had imagined.

His mind was filled to the brim with thoughts of you.

Your flavoured chapstick, your sweet scent, the way you mumbled his name —his real one, that is—, how your eyes glowed under the moonlight, how his hands fit perfectly in the curves of your waist.

He sighed happily for the upteenth time that day, coming out of the shower.

But then, Minho came in to his room.

“Hyung.” He started, and his low tone didn’t seem to bring good news.

Chan nodded, waiting for him to continue.

“I know I’m not really good at these things, but I think you should see this.”

The dancer handed him the phone, and Chan turned pale.

It was a picture taken from last night. Chan’s silhouette was fairly obvious, slightly pixelated and hidden by his beanie and his mask. And right in front of him, back facing the camera, was you, your hand holding his.

“So it is you. That’s what I thought,” Minho mumbled. “A random number sent it to Hyunjin. He saved the picture and blocked it, but we thought you should know.”

“Did they know it was me?” Chan stuttered.

The cat owner shook his head, and Chan was able to breathe normally again. “They thought it had been me with Jisung.”

It was there when Chan’s daydreaming faltered.

His thoughts started spinning, not knowing how or where to start.

Would you know about this?

What would you do?

“Hyung.” Minho sighed. “We’re leaving tomorrow.”

And Chan hadn’t been able to grasp that, but someone did.

The same someone who knocked on his door at night.

“Guys, you have your own cards.” Chan muttered, opening the door.

But it hadn’t been any of the guys.

“Hi.” You let out in a sight, panting.

Had you ran your way there?

“Hi.” He mumbled weakly.

“Can I…?” He opened the door for you, and quickly closed it back. He turned his back to you, his eyes wide and his heart going crazy.

“Chris.” You mumbled.

He turned around to face you.

“You asked me to stay last night and I went with you to the gardens.” You huffed. “But I want to stay here with you tonight.”

He blinked, passing a hand through his wavy hair. You were there. In front of him. Speaking. God, he had to concentrate.

“We’ll make a deal.” You breathed slowly, staring deeply into his eyes, yearning to know the secrets hidden behind them. “I’ll leave this here.”

You gently plopped your phone on the table near the door to his room. He was still standing there, as if frozen, pyjama pants on and only a bathrobe covering his lean and toned chest.

“A pretty man called Hyunjin came to me talking about some picture,” you started softly. “But yesterday didn’t happen so I’d ruin a man’s career.” His eyes followed how you raised your hands and smiled, and he couldn’t help but smile back.

“It’s off.” Your voice lowered, and he got slightly closer, as if wanting to hear you better. “The phone, I mean. Feel free to check it.”

Surprisingly, he just stared at it, then smiled cheekily, heading towards you.

Your eyebrows shot up and you felt deliciously small under his new-formed grin, and how his hands cradled your face.

He pecked your lips with a yearning sigh.

“I missed you.”

You blushed.

“You can have me all night.” Your smile made him feel butterflies on his stomach. “Just me and you.”

He kissed you again, longer this time.

His frame slowly caged you against the door, and he broke the kiss, stroking your cheeks. His body was pressed up against yours, his lips parted as he breathed softly, taking you in. He could feel heat running down his body just by the feeling of you back in his arms, and the only thought that he had clear is that he couldn't hold back anymore.

He needed to kiss you, again, and again, and again. He needed to figure out what you tasted like. He needed to have you. Your hands had gone back to where they had been the night before, and the way you stared at his lips threatened to make him fall to his knees.

His eyes were glued on your lips, and not long after, his mouth followed.

Chris’ heart was pounding against his chest, and he knew for a fact that he had never felt this way before. Never in his whole life. The more he tasted your lips, the kiss almost as passionate as your first one, the more you ruined him, claiming him as yours, making him addictied to the way you sighed and grinned as he moved your bodies to the bed, the hotter his body became.

He fell with you on the matress, and much to his surprise, you moved your bodies, sitting on his lap, taking a groan out of him.

“Such a beauty,” you mumbled, almost to yourself rather than him. “All for me, huh?” You smirked.

The whole world was hazy, the only thing that was clear was your body and your words. Just hearing your voice saying those words to him made him shiver, a shiver that he never experienced before.

He smirked too, and sighed when you untied his bathrobe, your hands roaming freely wherever you wanted to, stroking his chest, claiming him with kisses, the soft colour that they left behind, pink due to your lipstick, and the soft scratches of your nails, that made him bite his lip to keep his sounds hidden.

“Nuh-uh.” You tutted at him with a smile.

He snickered. “Oh, princess. Two can play that game.”

His hands pinned you down against the bed, his lips quickly going back to yours.

“You said I needed to keep my tongue to myself, and I promised that I would” He grinned, almost menacingly, lowering himself, trailing kisses down your body, discarding your underwear.

“I intend to break that promise.”

Maybe you and him would be difficult.

But he had asked you to stay, and you did. And he didn’t want to stop trying. Not yet.

[♦️☆🔒☆♦️]

~Kats, who did most of this in a hospital bed (‘m okay now dw) but fell asleep and didn’t publish it, lol. I LOVED THIS IDEA POOKIE TYSM !!

2K notes · View notes

soobnny · 10 months

Text

ten things lee felix says when he thinks you’re asleep — fluff, established relationship, a dash of angst

one. i was too embarrassed to tell you this earlier so i’ll just say it now that you’re asleep. everything reminds me of you… i think it’s my brain finding every excuse to just think about you. but, when i passed by the market earlier, i saw some strawberries and i thought of you when i saw them. i should drop by and buy that shortcake you love so much tomorrow. yeah, i should do that. i can already see your pretty smile.

two. do you dream of me like i dream of you?

three. you know, me and the boys were talking earlier about the future and i think that was the first time i talked about the future with so much hope. i don’t know, i just—i’ve always been afraid of not knowing. the future is just so uncertain so i always hated talking about it. but, how lovely to think of the future when it’s with you.

four. sometimes, when i’m so exhausted, i think, what is the point of all this? but because of you, i have a reason to live. when i look at you, i see how beautiful life is.

five. god, (name), you’re driving me insane. you’ve stolen a piece of me and i’m afraid it’s yours to keep forever.

six. the sun shined bright today. it made me think of you.

seven. i get scared really easily. hyunjin and i were watching a horror movie earlier and i got so scared. he teased me for it, told me i had a long list of things i’m afraid of. he’s right, though. but then, jinnie asked me a hypothetical question .. if i’d ever jump off a boat. i said no obviously, but then he asked me if i’d change my answer if you were drowning. and you know what i said? i said yes without even thinking about it. i get scared really easily, but if it’s for you, i’ll do anything. i love you—i love you even though i’m scared.

eight. i saw you crying earlier. it seemed like you didn’t want to tell me about it but i heard you. it breaks my heart to know you’re hurting. please, please come to me. you know you don’t have to bear that pain alone anymore. i’m here, angel.

nine. in my eyes, you’re already doing well.

ten. i think i was always meant to find you and fall in love with you, and i want you to know i will love you in every lifetime after this one too. please come find me.

3K notes · View notes

luvyeni · 6 months

Note

WHAT IS UP‼��‼️‼️‼️‼️‼️

okay instead of going straight to my request, I’ll ask you some simple talk questions. how was your day today? was it good or bad? why was it bad? what did you do today? did you eat good food today cause i know i did.

ANYWAYS MOVING ON

what about…ghostface!hyunjin from skz and he just stalks poor reader and basically tells her that he can SMELL her arousal through the phone since reader as a mask kink and she thinks having ghostface as her boyfriend is hot, and then he comes out of nowhere and starts teasing her and poor reader is just so shy now that he’s in front of her and he’s like “aw poor baby is shy now that im right here. what happened to all that big talk on the phone?” idk just add whatever you want!

if u don’t wanna do this plot that’s fine!! i just need ghostface jinnie. im really desperate

❛IT’S A SCREAM, BABY!❜ ( h. hyunjin )

💬nias notes: i guess this sorta part of freaktober since its hallowen themed

p. x fem!reader w. 1.7k+

warnings? unprotected sex, knife play, degradation kink, a little blood and fingering

— 𖦹 ( you can’t help but tease the man in the mask, that’s until he catches you ) !

“Did we even learn this?” You read through the notes on your laptop. “This is next week's problem, I can’t.” You closed the laptop, getting up, going downstairs to the kitchen for a snack.

“I need to but more” You took ice cream from the fridge, your phone ringing making you jump. You smiled, knowing it could only be one person calling you. You threw the wrapping away, running back upstairs to your phone.

You reached your room, quickly picking up the. “Hello,” You smiled, even though he couldn’t hear you. “Hello princess.” His voice was distorted, it made your panties soak immediately. “Did you miss me?” You laughed, “Of course I did.”

“Where are you?” He chuckled, “You know it’s not that easy.” He says, “Let’s play a game, you hide, and I try to find you, and you win I don’t slit your throat.” The man in the mask spoke through the phone. “What happens if you win?” You questioned. “Princess, you don’t want to know.”

“What if I don’t want to?” You teased, knowing you shouldn’t provoke him. “Princess, you know how this works.” His voice seemed to get deeper even with the voice modifier. “You don’t have a fucking choice.”

You got up, slipping on your slippers, leaving out the comforts of your own room to go and hide from the masked man. “I’ll give you to the count of 60 find a spot in the house.” You took off as he began to count down.

Finding a spot in a cabinet, you tucked yourself away. “Princess, you’re so predictable, it’s almost adorable how dumb you are.” You whined, he laughed. “Here I come princess.”

“You know it’s not really safe for a pretty girl like you to live in such a big house alone, too many bad men out there.” He spoke. “Like you?” He chuckled. “Yeah, baby like me, but you like me, don’t you?” You hummed. “I do.” You spoke.

“Yeah, I know you do, otherwise you would’ve called the cops by now.” He spoke. “Instead, here you are answering my calls for the 3rd time, you get a kick out of this, nasty girl I can almost smell how aroused you are.”

You felt your breathing pick up, you tried to hold your breath. “You scared princess?” He said. “No baby, I know you, you’re turned on right now.” You shuffled around, it wasn’t much space to move around so your leg was slapping against the cabinet. “No.”

He chuckled, you could hear him scraping his knife against the wall through the phone, turning you on even more — it was sick you knew that this shouldn’t be arousing you the way it is, your panties shouldn’t be sticking to your folds like they were. “Such a shit liar baby, I know what gets those little gears going.”

“I’m not scared.” You kept a brave face, “Because I know you’ll never find me.” You chuckled. “Really princess, you wanna take a chance like that?” You hummed, “Yes, I do.” You spoke. “Oh, princess you really are dumb.” Your thighs clenched together.

You heard a few steps outside of the room you were hiding in, your breath hitched. “Ah baby, I think I found you.” He said, just as you heard the click of the door. “You’re in here aren’t you?” You didn’t say anything. “Where are you princess, let’s make this easy.”

You stayed silent, even when you heard his voice right out of the door, His knife tapping against the door that was keeping your safe. “Hmm, I guess I was wrong baby, guess you really are good at this game.” You heard his feet retreating, then the door closing.

You let out a sigh, this room was no longer safe — you waited another few minutes before quietly climbing out the cabinet, making your way to the door, quietly opening it so you wouldn’t alert the masked man.

Before you walked about the door was slammed in front of you — you gasped at the thud. “Stupid Stupid baby.” You heard a slight glee in his voice. “Now you should’ve known better.” He flipped you around, pressing his cold blade to your neck, you whimpered at the sensation.

“Pl-please don’t hurt me.” He smiled, even though you couldn’t see it through the mask. “Awe poor baby is scared now? Hmm? No that’s not it.” He lightly dragged the knife across your throat, you bit your lip, trying to hide your face. “Awe that’s it, you’re shy.” He chuckled. “Awe poor baby is shy now that I’m right here. what happened to all that big talk on the phone?” He teased.

He dragged the knife to thin strap of your tank top, slicing right through it, repeating on the other side, the flimsy material falling down — your hands flew to cover your boobs. “Move.” He said. “Move your hands pretty, before I cut them.” You slowly moved your hands, letting your boobs freely bounce. “Nice princess, such pretty tits.”

He moved his knife across your boobs, grazing your nipples with the blade. You whimpered, biting your lip. “Keep hiding those pretty nosies baby, i’ll get you to scream for me one way or another.”

He dragged you back to your room, knife pressed against your neck — as well as his hardening cock pressed against your ass, throwing you on the bed, your boobs bouncing upon impact. “You look so scared princess; it’s turning me on.”

He climbed on to the bed, hovering above you — his knife dragged along your stomach until it reached your panties. “No pants, I knew you wanted this my slutty baby.” He chuckled. “Dumb baby likes to be fucked by slashers in masks like a whore.” He cut right through your panties. “You’re sick baby.”

“Pl-please.” You moaned out, he threw the cut panties somewhere — pressing the tip of the blade on your clit, you gasped. “look who wet you are, you shouldn’t be this excited about this, I could easily cut your pretty body.” That just cause slick to stream out on to the blade even more.

“You’re fucking dripping.” He removed the knife from your clit, replacing it with his glove clad finger, rubbing harsh circles. “Th-that feels good.” He pressed the knife against your hip bone. “D-do it.” You said.

He pressed down, you let out a loud moan as the blade pierced your delicate skin. “Fu-fuck.” He watched the blood from the small cut, your cunt clenched around his fingers. “You’re gonna cum?” He laughed. “Me cutting you made your little pussy clench, go ahead and cum.” He curled his fingers, making your eyes roll to back of your head, cumming.

“Nasty baby.” He pulled his fingers out of your cunt, your essence stuck to his finger, tapping on your lips. “Open slut.” He pushed his finger into your, ordering you to suck. “Good whore.” He pulled his fingers out, slapping your face.

He climbed of the bed, getting rid of all his clothes, except the mask. “Th-the mask.” You said, he cocked his head to the side. “Don’t be dumb baby.” He climbed back on the bed, grabbing a hold of your wrist, pinning them down with one hand. “You like this mask anyway, that’s why your dripping like a whore, trying to hump my thigh.” You moved your hips. “Be still.” He warned.

He pulled his under down enough to pull out his hard cock, his mushroom tip red and dripping with cum, veins adorning the sides. “Is this what you want?” He slapped his length against your folds. “Want my cock.” You nodded, whining. “Pl-please.” You begged, “W-wan’ it so bad.”

He slid right in, wasting no time. “Shit.” He cursed. “Tight fucking cunt.” He pulled out, slamming back in. “Fu-fuck!” He began to move, his cock dragging along your walls. “Feels so fucking good, your pussy is soaking my cock.” He grunted.

He began to pick up his pace, slamming into your hole over and over. “Fu-fuck t-too much.” You screamed, trying to wiggle away, but he held your hips, holding you in place. “Don’t run from my cock slut, this is what you wanted.” He pressed the knife against your throat. “You wanted this, too be fucked like a whore.” He growled. “So *thrust* fucking *thrust* take *thrust* it.”

You were a mess, moaning as he fucked you. “Look at you all fucked out, dumb baby.” He said, his cock hitting your cervix. “Soaking up the sheets over a mask, so sick baby.” You moaned. “I-i’m cumming!” You squealed out, the blade cold against your warm skin. “Hold it, i’m not there yet.”

He sped up his movements, fucking into at a almost inhumane pace. Panting as he chased his high. “C-can’t hold it.” You whined. “I said hold it, if you cum I cut your throat.” Shit, that didn’t help at all, in fact it only made you clench around his cock. “Fuck! You’re squeezing my cock.” He grunted. “Fuck i’m gonna cum, gonna let me breed your pretty pussy?” You nodded. “Pl-please.”

He thrusted into your cunt a few more times, spilling his cum into your cunt. “Fuck that’s it, take my cum.” He sighed, he pulled out just to his tip, covering your outside folds in his cum, pushing himself back in. “Keep it inside.”

“Yah, take the mask off now.” You said, reaching for it, he grabbed your wrist. “Please I want to see your face.” You pouted, he let your hands go, reaching for the mask, revealing the raven-haired man, his face was dripping with sweat.

“You okay, pretty girl?” You nodded, he smiled, throwing the mask somewhere, you gasped. “Hey, don’t break it, I paid a lot of money for it.” He scoffed. “Of course, you did, you’re sick baby.” He kissed your lips. “Only I could fall in love with a crazy girl who’s obsessed with ghostface.” He pulled out his now soft cock.

“It’s not like you weren’t turned on either.” You fought back. “You came 3 times as much as you normally do.” He nodded. “Touché baby, it was hot.” He said, “But I can’t promise i’ll use that knife again, don’t wanna hurt your pretty skin like that.”

“It’s okay, you don’t have to.” You said, he helped you get cleaned up, nursing your wound from the blade. “It should clear up in a few days, it wasn’t a deep cut.” He kissed your waist.

He joined you in bed, pulling the the covers over your naked bodies. “Did you like it baby?” You nodded, “You make a good ghostface.” You ran your fingers through his hair. “Only you would say that.” You laughed.

“You know you love me.”

©LUVYENI

1K notes · View notes

hyunsvngs · 8 months

Note

Can I request a poly hyunlix x reader smut plz?

𝐫𝐞𝐝, 𝐫𝐞𝐝 𝐰𝐢𝐧𝐞 - hwang hyunjin x lee felix x fem!reader

wc: 4.2k

cw: SMUT MDNI. friends with benefits threesome situation, boy x boy action

synopsis: you have a friends with benefits situation with your best friend, felix, but when you confide in him about wanting to fuck one of your other friends, it ends better than you could’ve ever hoped.

a/n: so… its not exactly poly (it does have boyxboy and boyxgirl) but heres a hyunlix threesome i wrote a while back <3 this was never gonna see the light of day unless i posted it here

sw: oral (m&f rec), boy x boy & boy x girl, threesome, use of red wine during sex, dirty talk, d/s dynamics?

Hyunjin chuckled from the front seat, making you blush. You draped your legs over Felix’s leather-clad lap as the car engine started and you all began to leave the premises. You were leaving a club to fuck two of your best friends. Having fucked Felix before, you felt comfortable with him - but you’d confided in him that you wanted to fuck Hyunjin, too. You had a feeling he’d informed Hyunjin of this fantasy. “So… you both… at the same time?”

Felix’s small hand began to rub up the length of your leg soothingly. It was Hyunjin who responded to you. “If you’re okay with that, darling. I’d love nothing more than to see you both lost in pleasure. I bet you look so fucking pretty.”

It was Felix’s turn to blush this time, and he leaned over to press his lips against yours to hide his embarrassment. You immediately fell into the kiss, fingers moving to his hair as he pulled you onto his lap. You’d both foregone seatbelts in favor of comfortability. Hyunjin hummed from the front seat, clearly watching you two through the rear view mirror.

You straddled Felix’s lap easily, legs either side of his, and met his kiss with renewed fervor. You slid your tongue into his mouth, pressing it against his to make him moan. He was eager, teeth clashing against yours now and again, and you faintly registered that you’d never seen him this passionate before. Maybe it was Hyunjin’s presence encouraging him, but his hands were gripping onto your hips with a death grip as Hyunjin continued to speed through the streets.

Felix pulled away, licking his lips at the sight of you with tousled hair and blushed cheeks. “Mmm. Jinnie, I can’t wait, can I-“

“You can touch her, Lixie,” Hyunjin encouraged. “But don’t let her cum, not yet. I want to see her face when she cums.”

You moaned, your head dropping to Felix’s neck. He kissed your cheek before his fingers went down between your legs, brushing over the thin lace of your thong. “Fuck, Jinnie, you weren’t lying, these are… princess, what is the point in these? I can feel your clit throbbing through them.”

“Touch it then.” You quipped, making Hyunjin chuckle and Felix blush. His fingers went to your clit, rubbing softly over your underwear, and your eyes shut, grinding into his touch.

Hyunjin spoke from the front again, controlling the situation. You wanted nothing more than for him to be in the back with you two, touching you, talking to you - Hell, you’d even settle for just watching him touch Felix at this point. But you had to wait. “Tell me how it feels, my darling.”

Felix’s touch sped up at his voice, his tongue licking over your lips as you whimpered.

“Not enough. ‘S not enough..”

“It’s not meant to be enough. Go faster, baby.”

You chose not to comment on the name Hyunjin chose for Felix and you also chose not to mention how Felix obeyed instantly, his index and middle finger swiping over your clothed clit rapidly. Your face scrunched up, lifting your hips to grind into Felix’s hand just a bit quicker. You wanted him to make you cum, you needed it. You knew you could cum from this, really, if he just rubbed a bit harder and really made you feel it, but it would be unsatisfying and you’d just feel even emptier afterwards.

Felix’s hand halted as you pulled into the driveway.

“What?” you whined, head falling to rest in the crook of his neck. Felix giggled, his hand moving to brush up against your back soothingly. Hyunjin, meanwhile, just opened the back door for you both and lifted you off of Felix’s lap, placing you on the floor leading you to walk inside the house. You were still barefoot, and your underwear was fucking soaking - making it even thinner, if that was possible.

Felix trailed behind like a lost puppy, shifting his tight leather trousers around to make room for his erection. Hyunjin didn’t even look affected.

Hyunjin led you inside with a firm grip on your side, turning behind him every so often to make sure Felix was still following. You had absolutely zero chance to take in the downstairs of the house because Hyunjin was already taking you upstairs to the bedroom. You padded through the house hoping that you’d get a tour another day.

You were met with dark red satin sheets and a black sheer canopy around the bed frame, a few discarded canvases around the room and the moonlight giving a glow to the room from outside another massive window. Felix made himself at home - this room, you assumed, was Hyunjin’s - throwing himself onto the bed and immediately shucking those tight trousers off so he was left in a satin shirt and cotton boxers that highlighted his length.

Hyunjin gripped your chin, making you look at him. “Darling. I need to ask you - are you sure you want us both?”

You nodded eagerly, making Hyunjin smile at you softly. “Kiss me, Jinnie. Please?”

Hyunjin leaned forward, brushing his nose against yours and making your head raise upwards. His lips just faintly brushed against yours, the plumpness making your head feel dizzy. It felt like an eternity before his hand left your chin and went to your hair, yanking your head further back and his tongue licked into your mouth before your lips even touched properly. His kiss was filthy - spit was being swapped, his tongue was darting around your mouth before his lips sucked your tongue into his own mouth. Felix moaned from the bed, making you whimper and pull Hyunjin towards you sharply.

He pushed you onto the bed, making you lie next to Felix. His lips left yours to trail kisses down your neck, biting marks into the skin to make you moan. Felix leaned up just slightly. He looked down at you, his shirt half unbuttoned and his eyes wide with lust. His eyes had been framed by simple glitter tonight, and his eyebrows were furrowed, making him look all the more submissive and malleable.

“Mm, come here, darling,” Hyunjin mused, his body leaning over you on the satin sheets. You looked up at him, confused, before his thumb pressed into your mouth and forced your jaw to open. He raised upwards, spitting down into your mouth with those plump lips and keeping his thumb in your mouth, swirling it around your tongue. “Don’t be greedy, darling. Share.”

You immediately leaned over to Felix once Hyunjin’s tongue left your mouth. You gripped Felix’s blonde locks, pulling his head down to yours, and he moaned in that deep voice as soon as Hyunjin’s spit reached his tongue from your mouth. Felix’s hand went to your jaw, keeping you in place while he took what he wanted from you, and Hyunjin moaned at the sight, one hand rubbing up your calf.

Hyunjin continued his ministrations with his lips down your body while you and Felix kissed, if you could even call it that. It was more heavy breaths and spit if anything. Hyunjin kissed down your stomach, whispering incoherently once he reached your core. You knew you were soaked as soon as he spat into your mouth, and Hyunjin moaned when you spread your legs obediently for him to fit his frame in between your thighs.

“Always looking at my fucking lips, aren’t you, darling?” You moaned at Hyunjin’s words, pulling away from Felix to nod eagerly at the man in between your legs. Felix pulled your dress up to your stomach, exposing that lace thong that had gotten Hyunjin so wound up earlier on in the night. “I think I’ll eat this pussy ‘til you cum in my mouth. How’s that sound?”

“Mm, yes, please,” you whined, making Hyunjin chuckle. He leaned down to lick one fat stripe up your clothed core, and then utterly moaned at the taste. Felix was shifting around in his spot, antsy. “Lixie, my tits, baby.”

Felix practically glowed as you said that, hair framing his face like some sort of sinful angel, shoving your dress off of your shoulders and down to the point it was just a strip of fabric across your tummy. Hyunjin’s eyes were set on you and Felix as he continued to make out with your cunt through the fabric, and you were trying not to buck your hips up as you moaned out loud. You hoped they didn’t have neighbors.

Felix reached around you to unclasp your bra, throwing it aside impatiently and immediately sucking a nipple into his mouth. You gasped, back arching to meet his plump lips and he looked up at you, all doe eyed and demure. The glitter on his eyes was making his eyes sparkle, or he was just that excited to get your tits in his mouth - you couldn’t tell. Hyunjin finally had enough of teasing you and he used his thumbs to yank your underwear down, sliding it into his trouser pocket.

You whined loudly when Hyunjin’s lips wrapped around your clit, sucking hard. Felix grazed his teeth against your nipple softly as you moaned, making you squirm. You knew your wetness was smeared everywhere when the older man grabbed your thighs, pushing them further apart and diving in further. He looked up at you, letting those cat-like eyes meet your gaze as your eyes watered.

Felix pulled away, breathing heavily. He reached up to stroke your hair, using the other hand to tug at your neglected nipple. “Hyung’s so good with his mouth, isn’t he? I love when he sucks my cock.”

You sighed, letting your head roll back at the mental image while Hyunjin licked up all of your slick from your pussy. “Mmm, I’d love to see that.”

Hyunjin pulled away at that, smiling as if the lower half of his face wasn’t covered in your wetness. “You like that idea, darling? Pretty Lixie fucking my face while I just let him use me?” He used his left hand to push your thigh further, making your muscles scream at the ache, but he quickly made it up to you by pushing the middle finger of his right hand in. He immediately rubbed against your g spot, making you whine.

“Jinnie, c’mere. I wanna taste too,” Felix demanded, making grabby hands at Hyunjin. Hyunjin leaned over your body to get closer to Felix, still rubbing that spot inside of you and making you squirm and moan. You almost came immediately when Hyunjin grabbed Felix’s head and forced his tongue into his mouth like he had with you, Felix moaning at the raw taste of you.

Hyunjin let Felix suck his tongue clean of all of your essence before returning to his spot between your thighs. You pushed his dark hair back from his face as he started to lick at your clit fervently again, still pumping his finger in and out of you. Felix wiggled his boxers off of his hips next to you, huffing when they got stuck on his feet.

You grabbed Felix’s hand when he started to jerk his length, stopping him. He looked at you with an annoyed expression at being stopped, making you giggle. “I’ll suck you off, Lixie. I want you to fuck my mouth like you do with Jinnie.”

Felix raised his eyebrows, nodding eagerly. You laughed again before being cut off with a moan at Hyunjin’s actions while Felix repositioned himself on the pillow next to you, on his knees, letting you see his cock directly in front of your face. He tapped your lips with the tip of his cock before pressing into your mouth, and you just let your jaw go slack, letting your best friend use you. He immediately started thrusting his hips in, breathing heavily as you swirled your tongue around his shaft and gazed up at him.

Hyunjin was moaning at this point, sloppily making out with your hole. What he lacked in precision he made up for with his eagerness, sloppily licking around your hole, making you moan around Felix’s length. It was pressing down against your throat, testing your gag reflex. Hyunjin slipped another finger into your hole, making you jump slightly and flutter your eyes shut. You clenched around him, leaking rivulets of wet down to his knuckles.

“Shit, so pretty. Pretty princess,” Felix mumbled, brushing your hair back from your face. It should have been affectionate, but you were only reminded of the passion in the moment due to him thrusting faster. Hyunjin curled his fingers expertly against your g spot, and came to lay next to you, holding your hair back for Felix.

“I think she’s getting close, Lix. Fuck her throat a bit harder for me, baby,” Hyunjin said, kissing your cheek with a wet smack. Felix shook his head rapidly, pulling his cock out of the wet cavern you’d provided willingly.

“C-can’t, Jinnie, I’ll cum. Wanna wait til I’m inside her,” He was jerking his cock, albeit slowly, and now that your mouth was free you were able to moan freely. Hyunjin hummed in disappointment. You whined when he rubbed his palm against your clit, pulling your hair to pin your head back to the satin adorned pillow.

“A-Ah, yeah, like that, Jinnie- Jinnie, I’ll cum, I’ll- yeah-” You were babbling incoherently again, vaguely wondering how these boys were so amazing in bed. Your hips were thrusting up against his hand, and you gripped his arm tightly in fear of him removing his fingers.

“C’mon, darling. Get that hole all sloppy for Lixie to slide in,” Hyunjin coaxed you, fingers scratching at your scalp while his speed with the other hand didn’t slow. You nodded, whining, and Hyunjin shut you up with a kiss to your lips, sucking on your bottom lip while you moaned. With a thrust of your hips, your thighs were clenching, letting that white hot energy take you over and make your senses go haywire. You were whining, speaking incoherently, letting Hyunjin suck on your tongue and brush his fingers through your hair comfortingly.

With a soothing rub to your scalp, Hyunjin pulled his fingers out of you and tapped your pussy affectionately. You noticed that sometime during your orgasm, Felix had stripped completely and was now laying in front of you fully naked, slowly stroking his hard length. Hyunjin was still fully dressed, which somehow just made the situation even hotter. He was commanding the entire thing. It made you wonder if you could break him.

Hyunjin stretched his arms above his head, letting out a sigh as you came down from your orgasm. Your chest was still heaving as you caught your breath, a thin sheen of sweat covering your forehead. You mirrored him, stretching out your legs and letting out a satisfied noise. Hyunjin jumped up from the bed, muttering something about ‘wine’ and disappearing into a different room.

“Is that… that’s it? He’s not going to fuck me?” You turned to Felix, and he looked at you in shock.

“Um, no. No way. He’s getting wine, it’s still going on,” Felix flipped on top of you, positioning his length at your entrance. “I’m getting a head start though if you don’t mind, princess?”

You giggled, nodding. “It’s all yours, Lixie.”

He pressed his tip into your entrance, moaning at the tightness of your wet core around him. You returned his moan with a little sigh of your own, letting him push your legs up to rest on his shoulders. He watched your face for any sign of uncomfortability, to which he obviously saw none, and he started to thrust into your wet heat eagerly.

“Fuck, that pussy. This is gonna keep me coming back for more,” Felix was laughing, almost delirious as he fucked into you like a jackhammer. You laughed back, throwing your head back into the satin. “So pretty. Pretty princess, my bestie.”

“You better pull out. You already got to fill her up before, Lix,” Hyunjin’s voice sounded from the doorway where he’d re-entered the room. Lix nodded obediently, leaning down to suck more marks into your neck. He added to the constellation of hickies you knew Hyunjin had left, and he stayed pressed chest to chest to rub against your bitten nipples. You whimpered at the feeling of his hard cock inside of you, clenching down as he started to hit your cervix from the deep position.

You recognised Hyunjin coming over to the bed and he was now only in his boxers, his hard length straining against the fabric. He held a bottle of red wine in one hand, flicking off the top and pressing the rim of the bottle against your lips.

“Drink up, darling,” He mumbled, tipping the liquid into your mouth. You gulped obediently, clawing down Felix’s back as he fucked into you. You hoped you’d get to cum around both of their cocks, but after the blowjob, you weren’t sure Felix would last long. “Better than you thought? Having both of us?”

You blinked at Hyunjin, before turning back to Felix on top of you with a shocked expression. Felix halted his movements, staring down at you with that deer caught in the headlights expression that he always had when he’d been caught out. “You told-”

“Sorry!” He didn’t sound apologetic. He was giggling into the nape of your neck, beginning a slow grind into you. You groaned, listening to Hyunjin begin to chuckle beside you. Hyunjin sat up and started to pour the red wine over your tits, making you jump at the cold temperature of the wine that had obviously been inside the fridge. He licked it up as it began to drop in rivulets over you, sucking your nipples clean and moving down as it dribbled down your body. Felix sat back on his heels to allow Hyunjin access, and all of a sudden, Hyunjin was licking your clit and whatever part of Felix’s cock he could manage to get to while it was still thrusting inside you.

You squeaked, grabbing Hyunjin’s hair. “J-Jesus fuck, Hyunjin, that’s fucking-”

“Ah, fuck, that’s really fucking hot,” Felix whined, his voice a much higher pitch than normal. His hips picked up the pace, before he was pulling out, holding the base of his cock in a tight ring with his fingers. “Princess, c’mere. I gotta cum on that pretty face.”

You sat up obediently, letting Hyunjin pull your hair into a ponytail while Felix began to jerk his cock right in front of your face. You shut your eyes, realizing what was to come, and stuck your tongue out. Lix whined again at your expression, before you felt thick ropes of cum hit your face and warm your already blazing cheeks up.

Lix fell back with a sigh and you heard the thud as he collapsed against the mattress. You scoffed out a laugh, licking your lips. “Thanks, bestie.”

Felix’s giggle was cut off by Hyunjin’s groan, and you opened your eyes as he gripped your chin again between two fingers. His eyes were wild with lust, makeup smeared all over his face from the wetness between your thighs. “Shit, like a fucking painting, so fucking sexy. You’re a work of art, darling,” Hyunjin managed to get out in a strained voice, before you felt a wet sensation on your face and - oh. Hyunjin was licking Felix’s cum from your face. He moaned as he pressed his lips to yours, feeding you Felix’s cum and slowly lowering you back onto the bed. “Mmm. Yeah. I know how I want you.”

“I told you sex is like art to him, princess. Freak.”

“Yeah okay, Lix. I don’t need the commentary,” You grumbled. Hyunjin shot Felix a warning look before flipping you over, presenting you face down ass up. You were glad the sheets were so soft on your blushing cheeks, only made worse by being so exposed to Hyunjin. You turned your head to watch Hyunjin slip his boxers down, revealing a long, waxed cock. What he lacked in thickness he more than made up for in length, and you panicked realizing how deep it would go inside you in this angle.

“I’m gonna fill up that fucking sloppy hole, darling. How do you feel? Letting my friend fuck you open before I breed that cunt?” Hyunjin spoke, teasing your fluttering hole with the tip of his shaft. You whined, shaking your ass in front of him to try and get him to fill you quicker. With a soft sigh at the movement of your hips, Hyunjin pressed in, filling you inch by inch with that long cock.

“O-Oh.” You stuttered. Felix giggled, now lying at the bottom of the bed like a curled up cat with the bottle of red wine to his lips. The cat who got the cream - or wine, in this case.

“Deep?” Felix asked you, giving you a swig of the wine. You swallowed it as Hyunjin started to fuck you, deep and languid strokes that almost made you choke on the alcohol.

“Of course it is. You’ve taken it enough times, you should know,” Hyunjin quipped. You smirked at Hyunjin getting his own back, until Hyunjin was leaning over you, pressing you further into the sheets and fucking directly into your cervix. You gasped, letting out a strangled moan and gripping the sheets sharply with your fingernails. You didn’t even care if they were ripped afterwards. Hyunjin laughed, letting out his own moan as you clenched around him. “That feel good, darling?”

“Fucking amazing, Jinnie,” you hummed, arching your back for him. Your eyes fluttered closed, just enjoying the sweet drag of his length against your tight walls. You felt Hyunjin’s face covered in sweat from exertion falling to the nape of your neck. You turned your head, licking softly at Hyunjin’s lips until he was meeting you in a half-assed kiss. He was moaning into your mouth now, his previous restraint showing as he started to speed up his thrusts into you.

“L-Lixie?”

“On it, hyung,” You didn’t have time to ask what was going on until Hyunjin was positively whining, feeling his thighs clench behind you as his mouth dropped open against your shoulder. You realized after looking over Hyunjin’s shoulder that Lix was on his knees, taking small kitten licks at Hyunjin’s rim. Hyunjin’s eyes were fluttering shut, his forehead sweating and making rivulets of hair dye drip down his milky skin, his jaw dropped and moans coming out of his mouth unabashedly. He was loud, extremely so actually.

You realized rather quickly that perhaps Hyunjin wasn’t the dom he liked to seem to be, and you brushed his hair back with your fingers, pushing your ass up against his hips. “Feels good, Jinnie? Is my pussy nice and wet for you?”

“S-So fucking wet, darling, oh-!” His eyes widened as Felix’s tongue breached his hole, and he seemed to not know whether he wanted to rock back into Felix’s mouth or forward into your wet heat. “Shit, I- darling, I’m-“

“You can cum, Jinnie, it’s alright. You’ve been so good for us, treating us so nicely,” you hummed soothingly, letting out little punches of air as he kept thrusting into you.

“No, no, you gotta cum too,” he mumbled. With Hyunjin’s words, Felix reached down past where Hyunjin was fucking into your hole and rubbed your clit at a fast pace, making your eyes widen. Hyunjin smiled, still letting out moans. “Oh, yeah, there we go.”

“Mmm, yeah, that’s it, Lix,” you praised, pushing your hips back until it was entirely you fucking Hyunjin, Hyunjin’s ass being pushed back into Felix’s tongue and you grinding your clit against Felix’s hand. With the combination of Felix’s fingers and Hyunjin’s long length, you realized it really wouldn’t take long for you to cum around him.

“Gonna- fuck, have I been good? Are you close?” Hyunjin stammered, his cheeks blushing as he asked you. Felix hummed into Hyunjin’s rim, pinching your clit between his index finger and his thumb sharply. You whined, nodding.

“You’ve been so good, made me feel so good,” you sighed deeply, rocking your hips just a few more times before another strong orgasm overtook you. Your jaw dropped, letting no noise out as your walls pulsated around Hyunjin’s cock. You tried to catch your breathing as you rubbed Hyunjin’s neck soothingly. “C’mon, be a good boy. Fill me up baby, breed this cunt, yeah?”

Hyunjin whined again, thrusting quick and fast until you felt his cum start to fill you up, the warmth overtaking your senses. He bit into your shoulder harshly as he came, before mumbling something about being good for you. You stroked the tendrils of sweaty, dark hair at the nape of his neck, murmuring sweet nothings soothingly.

Felix clapped his hands together. “Well! That was great. But Hyunjin, you’re fucking sweaty, please have a shower.”

You giggled, and Hyunjin threw himself off of you with a groan and a displeased noise.

“Can see why Felix is so crazy about you. That pussy is something fucking else.”

“Really?” You hummed. “Well, you’re both welcome to come back for more any time.”

2K notes · View notes

torialefay · 3 months

Note

hello! can i please request hyunjin + #11? ♥️ shy reader x bad boy (with soft spot for reader) hyunjin? 🫠

here you are baby <3

🍭 Don't Cry, I Thought You Liked It 🍭

• you didn't know what to expect... it was your first time after all.

• in the 2 months that you'd officially been dating hyunjin, your world had become completely different

• every week, he introduced you to something new. you knew how kissing worked, how blowjobs worked, and how sex worked, but they weren't things you'd actually TRIED before. and sometimes, that change can be scary.

• from looking at hyunjin on the outside, you'd have thought he'd make it even more scary.

• his face was always stone cold and you could barely get him to crack a laugh at anything. he was just so. fucking. cool.

• effortlessly cool.

• which is why when you found out that he was interested in you- inexperienced and unassuming- you thought it was a joke.

• but here you are, a few months later, with your now boyfriend about to bury his face in between your legs.

• "alright my love, you've got to tell me what feels good for you, okay?" he said, taking your hands in his.

• "okay jinnie, i will do my best," you took a deep breath. all of this was so new to you. you didn't know at all what to expect.

• "look down at me so i can watch and make sure you're enjoying yourself, baby" he said sweetly. once your eyes locked onto his, he sent a sweet smile to you.

• hyunjin slowly started working his way with kisses up your thighs, alternating back and forth between which one.

• when he got to your pussy, he licked softly at first, up and down. nothing too specific. he just wanted to gage your reaction.

• it felt different. not BAD, just different.

• his eyes locked with yours in a questioning look, as if asking "is this okay?"

• you nodded, wishing so badly you could close your eyes to focus, but then again... this view.

• you honed in on your boyfriends face as he started to move from licking up and down you to focusing his attention more around the clit.

• you almost jumped off the bed when he found the sensitive spot and sucked it into his mouth.

• god he looked so FUCKING HOT.

• still holding both of your hands in his, he sucked in on your clit and held it there, rubbing his tongue around it in a circle.

• "mmmm" you let out a soft moan, trying to keep your eyes focused on him. his blonde hair had fallen down in his face slightly, highlighting all the way down to where his mouth rest on top of you.

• "ahhh so that's how my girl likes it," hyunjin smiled and said as he popped off. "tell me how more pressure feels now baby. get ready for me, okay?"

• you braced yourself as he brought his pretty lips back down to the same spot, but sucked even harder to the point that.... was- was he biting?

• you couldn't tell, but the pressure was overwhelming to the point that it just felt too fucking good.

• you felt your stomach bunch up as hyunjin started flicking his tongue on your clit, letting out a few deep chuckles and how much it made you writhe.

• you tried to pull your hands away from his, just to be able to control some form of your body. but he wouldn't let go. instead, he grabbed them tighter and held them down by your side, pinning you down so that he could finish you off.

• "uhhhh right there," you said, about to cry from the pleasure. it was too much. it was too intense.

• you began to buck your hips up into his face as best you could. you needed ANY amount of friction you could get.

• hyunjin wasn't having it though. he could have giggled at the site of you. his perfect girl starting to get so naughty for him. maybe he was getting to be a bit of a bad influence.

• "jinnie. i think i'm gonna cum," you whispered, as you felt a jolt run up one leg, then the other.

• he still didn't let up, he just continued to suck and suck and rub with his tongue until you were completely gone.

• you couldn't help yourself anymore.

• "jinnie-" you cried out. "i'm cumming, oh fuck," you cried just a little louder.

• your back contorted up in pleasure, your legs splayed out in every direction before trying to kick hyunjin to get him off of you. of course he was determined to stay latched on though. to lick and suck and kiss until you were a crying mess.

• you kicked yourself around every way you could think of, but he wasn't letting you go. tears built up in your eyes again as you felt another wave of orgasm come over you.

• it crashed hard as you felt your body violently shake and your mind go blank. your clit was so sensitive at this point that you didn't know what to do.

• big tears started to come out now as you came down from your second high. there was nothing else you could do.

• hyunjin pulled off of you, finally satisfied with his work.

• "don't cry pretty baby, i thought you liked it," he smirked.

#skz hyunjin #hyunjin smut #hyunjin #hyunjin stray kids #hwang hyunjin #skz smut #stray kids smut #hyunjin scenarios #hyunjin oneshot #stray kids x reader #hyunjin x reader #hyunjin x you #stray kids #stray kids imagines

510 notes · View notes

hyunjinspark · 4 months

Text

star lost with you | hyunjin au | part 18

pairing: idol! hyunjin x artist! reader

genre: friends to lovers, so much angst, smut, fluff, set in the idolverse, mutual pining, unrequited love, forbidden romance, slowburn (!!!) soulmate au, star-crossed lovers

synopsis: working in a quaint little art store, you’ve had the honor of meeting all kinds of people, but you’ve never met somebody like him. there were many reasons hyunjin returned to his hometown; a getaway from the ephemeral and fast-paced life of the city, so he could fall in love with life again. he thought he was prepared for everything, to study art in the way that he’s always wanted to, but what he didn’t anticipate was meeting you. hwang hyunjin realises that sometimes, the best things in life happen unplanned.

word count: 33K

warnings: cursing, drinking, mature content, heavyyyy angst, mutual pining, sexual tension, jealousy, unrequited love, mature language, dirty jokes, arguments, whipped hyunjin, a big confrontation, lots of heartbreaks, mentions of diet, mentions of threats, toxic idol culture, a scene of unwarranted sexual advances! (not from hyunjin)

a/n: whew, this is another big chapter and picks up from hyunjin's pov after he moved back to the city, hope that's not confusing! there's a lot of toxicity surrounding idol culture, and features mature language and content throughout. please read the warnings to make sure you're comfortable with everything. this fic has taken a life of it's own, and im really enjoying focusing on yn's character arc, along with the obvious lovestory. this isn't a feel-good chapter, it features a lot of angst and uncomfortable situations, but i promise things will get better after this! anyway, this was very fun to write and picks up on one of my favorite arcs of this story. please get comfortable with snacks and a blanket to read. you can listen to my star lost playlist here!

important: all works are fiction, and do not in any way represent the real personalities or real people, they exist only as faceclaims, and are fictional characters.

masterlist

Five Months Ago.

The electric blue guitar in Hyunjin’s hands felt familiar. He adjusted the strap around his body, he was getting used to the weight of it again. It had been a while since he’d touched it, fingers skimming over the strings. If he focused on this, he could ignore the blaring lights in his face.

“Still not used to the spotlight, Jinnie?” Jisung asked, elbowing him in the stomach. Hyunjin doubled over, avoiding another attack from the man, “Ouch. The lights are brighter than I remember”

“Well, how else will they get our pretty faces on camera?” Jisung grinned, stepping in front of him, and thankfully blocking the heat of the lights.

“I’m…really hot” Hyunjin declared, drops of sweat dripping down his forehead, “I hope they can fix the cooling in here”

Jisung sighed, lifting his guitar to help him tune it, taking the weight momentarily off his hands. As he did that, someone stepped up to Hyunjin, a little electric fan and makeup palette in hand, “Can you please hold this? Your makeup’s running”

“Sorry” He apologised, even though it was no one’s fault. The stage equipment and lights made the set far too hot, the air conditioning was broken and they’d only just begun. Hyunjin couldn’t fathom what the full day of filming would look like. He held the little fan to his face, the cool instantly relaxing his muscles with relief, shoulders sagging from tension. Jisung stood between them still, trying to tune his guitar and the makeup lady awkwardly stepped closer, patting down the foundation on Hyunjin’s cheeks, “Did you tan when you were away?”

“Um, I suppose. I was out in the sun a lot” He responded, but realised quickly that she didn’t really want a response. She was berating him because his usual foundation no longer matched him. Her lips pulled into a thin line, “You should be careful”

Hyunjin’s eyebrows shot up. Careful about…what exactly? When he was in Daejon, swimming in the Creek, or lounging away in the sun, his first concern wasn’t exactly putting on any heavy sunscreen. He was away from the world of…such.

“He just doesn’t know his face would cost the company millions of won" Jisung joked. It was irresponsible, sure, but he had more important things distracting him at the time. At the memory of the bright Daejon sun, Hyunjin smiled, closing his eyes briefly to revel in the memory. If he thought hard enough, the blaring spotlights could almost replicate the southern summer sun. It was hard to get lost in his imagination though. The lady was prodding and poking at his face, turning him this and that side so she could fix him. This wasn’t the time.

“There. Try playing it now” Jisung said proudly, standing up straight and letting go of Hyunjin’s guitar. So he played a tempo to test it, and the music seemed perfectly fine now. In the end, it was futile anyway. The company didn’t allow them to play live in the music video. Apparently they had no faith that the boys wouldn’t mess up the instruments after such a long hiatus, and there was no time or money for retakes and reshoots. So, they would only pretend to play, and lip-sync the words and hopefully someone in the editing department would make it seem real. Still, Hyunjin was going to try his hardest to genuinely play. He hated pretending.

“Close your eyes,” The lady mumbled, an annoyed tone that frankly felt unwarranted. He followed the instructions, and felt the tip of a brush poking at his eyes as she reapplied some of the darker eyeshadow. The concept for this album was pop-rock, leaning heavily into the rock, and so their makeup was inspired from the 1980s world of rock.

“Did I do something wrong?” Hyunjin asked, as she used a little too much force on him, making his eyes water under the sharp brush.

“Hmm?” She was none the wiser, and he suddenly wondered if he should backtrack, but he wouldn’t be able to continue the filming knowing one of their makeup artists was possibly mad at him. “You…seem upset” He said.

A sigh followed, “I’m not upset, I just think you should take better care of yourself. Jisung was right, you know? Your face does cost us thousand of won. I understand you’ve just come back from vacation but if you don’t do your job, it’s very difficult for me to do mine”

“Right” He nodded, sudden guilt overwhelming him, “Can I open my eyes now?”

With the confirmation, he did and looked at her, “I’m sorry, I’ll be more careful in the future”

She smiled, pulling at his cheek, “It’s good to have you back, kid”

Within seconds, the set jumped back to life. Chan ran onto the stage, getting into his position, and Changbin followed. They were both visibly upset, due to the company not allowing them to sing live, but years in this industry had made them numb to some of that anger. Hyunjin took his place on the stage, as the cameras adjusted and thirty-something people gathered before them, ready to film. He wished he could sneak one look in the mirror before filming, for the reassurance that he didn’t look like a total clown, but he trusted the kind makeup lady.

“All right, boys” Chan looked at them, microphone stand in his hands, “From the top, yeah?”

The backing track began on cue, and Hyunjin’s heart pounded like it hadn’t in ages. Maybe he wasn’t prepared to do a full-fledged music video shoot so soon after the hiatus. Did he even remember his chords right? The audience may not be looking at his hands, but he sure as hell would be. He squeezed his eyes shut, taking in a breath, hoping he didn’t mess up for the sake of their team. Millions of people would watch this. Thousands would instantly know they weren’t actually singing, and he had grown tired of the accusations. Most of those people would be rooting for his failure, and he could imagine the myriad of hate comments about how Hyunjin should never have returned to the band. Maybe it was a mistake being back in the spotlight so soon. Chan’s hand landed on his shoulder, startling him. He leaned in to whisper, loud enough for only Hyunjin to hear, “Forget everyone else, Jinnie. She’s going to love this”

A surprised smile tugged on Hyunjin’s lips just as the spotlight hit him, and the camera began rolling.

»»————-

Later that night, Jisung crawled into his bed. He pulled the blue comforter off Hyunjin’s aching legs, settling cross-legged across him. The filming had taken a toll on him, and he’d really let himself go when he was away. It usually took a lot more to get him this tired, and he was still adjusting to this new schedule. Jisung leaned against the wall, releasing a sigh of contentment. This had become second nature to them, a routine to sit, talk, and catch up on the past few months of summer. They’d stayed in touch through text, but it wasn’t the same. Some nights, they’d go for a walk, find an open barbecue place, and eat into the early hours of dawn. Other nights, they’d stay in the dorm and order some cheesecake, and Jisung would tell him everything he missed. Every anecdote, each funny moment, painstaking details of how many different ways he’d embarrassed himself. Hyunjin had missed a lot, so he’d sit and listen to the tales of the city that he’d pined for all this while. It was good to return to the life he’d left behind. Everything was different here, and sometimes it felt like summer had existed in a void away from the world. Jisung would also ask him about his hometown, but Hyunjin never knew where to start, so he preferred to listen to Jisung instead. He had a lot more to say anyway.

Tonight was different. Jisung asked him about you.

And that wasn’t the routine.

“I don’t really know what you want me to tell you” Hyunjin laughed, and they were both tucked into blankets, like kids bonding at their first sleepover.

“You’ve talked about this girl all freaking summer, and now you have nothing to say?”

“Well, yeah, you already know everything” Hyunjin mumbled, flush rising up. They never had this dynamic before, this…sharing of crushes, or whatever it could be called. Jisung was usually the one in relationships out of the two of them, and Hyunjin would never bug him about it. Not until Jisung told him himself. So, Hyunjin didn’t know what to say.

“Yeah, I know the shortened version you sent over text, but…how’d she react when you said you’re coming back?”

Hyunjin swallowed, memories flashing through his mind of his last night in his hometown, “She was really upset”

“Upset, like…didn’t talk to you kind of upset, or…had sex with you before you left— upset?”

The words sent a flush up Hyunjin’s neck, and he knew this was exactly what Jisung wanted. This was his intention. To embarrass him. To celebrate this new dynamic, when Hyunjin was the one with a stupid crush and not the other way around.

“We didn’t have sex” He clarified. Jisung’s eyes widened, “Really? Not even on the last night?”

Hyunjin leaned his head against the wall, playing with the threads of the blanket. The last night was complicated, for all the right and the wrong reasons, so he settled for the most matter-of-fact answer, “I didn’t have any condoms”

“Shut up, I know that’s not true. I sent you like a huge box your first week in Daejon. Don’t tell me you never used them…”

Hyunjin laughed at the memory, “Thank you for that Jisung, but…I’d already packed it away. I didn’t really expect anything to happen anyway. I thought she’d be too upset at me for leaving”

“So…that’s the only reason?”

Hyunjin swallowed, knowing that if perhaps they’d had an hour longer together that night, things would probably have led straight to that, condoms or no condoms, “Well…we were out of time”

“You spent months with this girl. How were you out of time?”

Hyunjin sighed, “There was no right moment. I didn’t want it to be rushed—”

“No rush? As if you wouldn’t bust a nut as soon as you’re—” Jisung was interrupted with a smack in the face by a pillow, voice turning high, “Ouch! What’d you do that for?”

“I’m not talking about this anymore” Hyunjin laughed, the red reaching the tips of his ears.

“That’s pretty unfair, you know. I used to tell you every detail of my relationship with Mae, down to the nitty-gritty details”

Hyunjin looked up at him. It had been a while since he’d talked about Mae so freely, and he swallowed, “How are you holding up?”

Jisung’s smile fell, humorous demeanour disappearing in seconds, “She’s happy now”

The statement meant so much more than he let on. Happy now. As in, she wasn’t happy before, when she was dating Jisung. Thinking back on it now, their breakup had been explosive, and it seemed like Jisung was still picking up the pieces. Was this what the rest of Hyunjin’s life would look like? Surrounded by miserable relationships destroyed by their careers. He can’t recall the last time he witnessed a love story with a happy ending. He sighed, “That sucks man”

Jisung shrugged, “It is what it is”

Hyunjin stretched out his legs under the blanket, letting out a soft groan, “Man, my limbs haven’t hurt like this in ages”

Jisung rolled his eyes, “You’re getting soft, big boy. We’re hitting the studio tomorrow at six. Album release is only a month away now”

His phone buzzed and he reached for it immediately. “Is that her?” Jisung asked, smiling.

“Yup” Hyunjin typed in a quick text to you, “She’s…telling me about her day”

“Is that all you guys do?” Jisung asked, a smirk on his face, scrolling up on their chats, without permission. He let out a dramatic gasp, “What are you writing her all these long-ass paragraphs for? It feels like I’m reading a book. Big red flag. At least break it up into multiple texts”

Hyunjin rolled his eyes, “I mean, there’s a lot she’s interested to know about my life here. I like telling her what we’re up to. If you see it from an outside perspective, it’s pretty cool. She really loves it”

Jisung laughed, eyebrows wiggling like a kid, “Uh-huh. Sure. That’s what she loves”

Hyunjin sighed, rolling his eyes, “Stop. We’re just…really close friends now”

“Does she know that?”

He didn’t like this conversation anymore and what it implied. He informed him for the umpteenth time, “I told her from the start that I don’t do relationships. She knows.”

Jisung was still scrolling through their chat, probably hoping to find something steamy but stopped at the media that Hyunjin had shared, letting out a gasp, “Wait a minute. Have you been sending her our studio recordings?”

“Yes” Hyunjin frowned, “She likes those”

“You know, Eunwoo would have a heart attack if he knew you were leaking unreleased music”

Hyunjin sighed. Jisung was always so dramatic. “I’m not leaking anything. It’s only to her. She’s not going to show anyone”

“And how do you know that?”

“I trust her” Hyunjin’s reply was automatic, “More than anything”

Jisung smiled, eyes crinkling, tilting his head, “Even more than me?”

He chuckled, grabbing his phone back, “Shut up”

»»————-

He had been waking up earlier than usual, and he’d find himself at the kitchen table first thing in the morning, watching the sun rise through their apartment window. It was always fun to greet the boys as soon as they woke. He’d missed them for so long and he was trying to cherish every moment with them. Jisung would joke about how obsessed he was with them, often hovering like a parent around the house in the morning, waiting for their kids to wake up. It was strange because Hyunjin wasn’t an early riser, but his thirst to spend time with them overpowered his desire to lay in bed. He sat at the kitchen island scribbling ideas in a little journal Changbin bought him. It had admittedly become his diary, filled with crazy ideas, midnight thoughts, and sketches for paintings.

The dance practices had got easier in the past weeks, and his limbs felt lighter. It almost took no time for him to get back to normal, sucked into the whirlpool of obligations that his life offered. There were so many interviews, press junkets, editorials, and he was back in the studio every night. He’d missed that grandly — getting to work on the music and, for the first time, writing his songs into the album. All of that made everything else worth it — like when they couldn’t leave their dorm because it was surrounded by paparazzi. They’d crowded around the building, hoping to get a glimpse at or any comments out of Jisung. Unfortunately, Jisung was still in the middle of a huge legal battle with the media that had leaked every detail of his personal life and relationship. Hyunjin didn’t understand how Jisung managed to still be so sane, after something like that rocked his world.

But slowly, he carved time in his life to start painting again, between schedules of course. An art shop in Hongdae was perfect for his needs. It was small and convenient, and he could be away from the public eye when he was in it. He found time for you. In changing rooms, backstage, in five-minute breathers between practice, he’d text you when he could.

“You’re up early” Chan smiled, and Hyunjin looked up at him. He was already dressed, and he moved towards the light switch, turning them on, “You’re drawing in the dark?”

“It’s peaceful” Hyunjin hummed, “On set…it’s always too bright”

“Ah. Right. What are you sketching this time?” Chan moved over to him, glimpsing into his diary.

“Just…a rough map of home. I’m writing down all the places, I wanna remember it. I don’t know when I’ll go back”

Chan smiled thoughtfully, “Is that your plan for the day?”

“No, actually, I was just about to head out to buy some flowers. I really want to draw some white hydrangeas, they won’t be in bloom for longer, and I’m hoping I can capture their whole life cycle”

Chan laughed, “Wow. It’s only six am and you’re already talking romance”

Hyunjin flushed, “It’s just for my drawings. I want to get better at observation. Speaking of, can I come watch you in the gym later? I…think I’ll draw you next”

Chan moved around the island, prepping a morning smoothie, “If I didn’t know any better, I’d say you’re flirting with me, Jinnie”

“Of course not” Hyunjin rolled his eyes, continuing to add details to his little map, right now he was adding the 7/11 between your house and Aera’s.

“Unfortunately, I don’t think that’s going to be possible Jinnie. And…you’re probably gonna have to get the flowers tomorrow” Chan suddenly said, filling up the blender with ingredients.

Hyunjin frowned, “What do you mean?” But of course, Chan turned the blender on right then, so Hyunijn had to wait until he was done to find out. The loud whizzing sound filled the kitchen, and if the other boys weren’t up yet, they certainly would be now.

“Sorry about that” Chan apologised sheepishly, pouring the smoothie into four cups, and then eyed Hyunjin’s pajamas, “You should change into a coat, something warm. It’s chilly out”

Hyunjin tilt his head, suspicious, “Why?”

Chan slid him the smoothie, which Hyunjin hadn’t even asked for, and then grinned, “I’m kidnapping you”

“What?” He laughed, reaching for the cup anyway. He might as well start drinking healthy.

“There’s someone I’d like you to meet, Jinnie. She’s a prodigy, she owns like a gazillion art galleries across the country, and she wants to meet you”

“Since when are you interested in art?” Hyunjin hummed, trying not to gag at the taste of the drink. It was all protein powder and whey. Chan smiled at the sight, leaning forward on the counter, “Since my best friend started drawing masterpieces, of course. Go get changed. I’ll drive us there, and if we have time before going to set, we just might be able to buy your flowers”

»»————-

The paintings in the art gallery were beautiful, and Chan was a good sport, taking just enough interest in the art that Hyunjin felt important in explaining all the techniques. They’d wandered around for a while now, eyeing every exhibition. Enough time had passed as they stood observing the room of sculptures, and Chan nudged him. He was diverting his attention to a woman with a tablet in hand as she walked around the space. The apparent prodigy. She seemed busy, pushing buttons on the tablet as she inventoried the place, a flurry of rich visitors following her around. Hyunjin had seen her before, and he asked, “Does she work in our building by any chance?”

“She certainly does. Hey, Karina!” He suddenly called out, “This is Hyunjin”

Hyunjin went wide-eyed and awkward, certainly unprepared to meet someone so important out of the blue, but Karina seemed sweet enough. Her gaze caught his, widening when she noticed them. She whispered something to her über important guests, and then walked over to them, all prim and poise. She certainly looked the part of an art gallery owner, although Hyunjin had never seen one so young before. She shot him a smile, “Ah. I’ve heard so much about you, Hyunjin”

“Oh no” Hyunjin had a funny feeling in his stomach, “What did Chan say?”

She laughed, “Nothing too bad. He showed me some of your work”

“He what?” Hyunjin cringed, “I’m sorry about that”

She laughed again, “Don’t apologise. Your work’s pretty good. Even before Chan, you were kind of hard to miss actually. Your face is plastered all across the company building”

Hyunjin cringed yet again, clasping his hands together, “I’m…sorry about that. That’s embarrassing”

She laughed, “Not at all. So…do you like the collection?”

Hyunjin looked around, nodding, “Oh. Of course! It’s beautiful. I love the exhibit, and I can’t believe you have some Monet up too. That must have been hard to get”

She tilt her head, an admiring smile on her face, “It certainly was. The job’s not easy, but I enjoy it a lot. We try to stick to contemporary work, switching up exhibits every month or so. You’re lucky you caught us during Monet. We’re having those shipped back to Paris soon”

Hyunjin nodded, hands slipping into his pockets, “Paris. Wow…”

“Actually I don’t have too much time, so I’m going to cut to the chase” She smiled, “The reason I asked Chan if I could meet you was…if you’d ever be interested, I wouldn’t be opposed to hosting an exhibition for your work”

His eyes widened, a surprised chuckle escaping him, “What? I’m literally just starting out. Experimenting…I don’t even have a specific art style yet or much original work…”

Karina shook her head as if all of that was an afterthought, “We already know it’ll be a hit. You’re very loved, especially in Seoul”

He couldn’t wrap his head around it. Why would an actual, real-life gallery ever want to exhibit his work? He barely had work to begin with! All he’d done was post a few artworks on his Instagram, and mentioned that he liked drawing in an interview, “But I’m not a professional, by any means, I just…do it because I enjoy it”

She smiled, “Precisely. It’d be nice to give new artists a voice. Sooner or later, some art gallery is going to snatch you up. I’d prefer if we were the first. There��s a lot of interest in you by the public. It’d be a loss to not display your work. If there’s anything I learnt from Kim Jieong it was—”

“Wait, you know Kim Jieong?” Hyunjin forgot his manners, interrupting her, especially in such an excitement, but he couldn’t help himself.

Karina laughed, eyes narrowing, “Are you a fan?”

“No, but my girlfr-“ Hyunjin stopped in his sentence, clearing his throat, and he could feel Chan’s gaze burn curiously into him, “Um…one of my friends is. He’s her favourite artist in the world”

“Well…I wouldn’t give him so much credit” Karina spoke, clutching the tablet tightly, “But yes, I used to intern with him earlier”

He was too straightforward, but he didn’t care, “Do you think you could help me get in touch with him? I’m sorry, I realise that’s a big favour and—”

Her expression changed, “I don’t know, Hyunjin. My relationship with Jieong…is complicated. But, if you’d really like maybe I could help you set up a meeting or something”

“Really?” His eyes lit up, and the conversation had completely sidetracked but it didn’t matter, “That would mean everything to me. Thank you”

“Of course. I can’t promise anything. This may be TMI, but he and I aren’t on the best terms. He is a wonderful artist though. I’ll give him that”

“Thank you, Karina” He smiled, genuinely. A security guard came up, tapping her on the shoulder. She nodded at him, and then looked back at Hyunjin, “I'm sorry I have to get going, there's been an incident involving a spill in the impressionist gallery …but the offer’s always up for the exhibition, by the way. Eunwoo could give you my contact details. I think you’d made a great addition to my portfolio, Hyunjin”

He smiled, but all he could focus on was that she knew Kim Jieong. Hope festered in his heart that maybe now he could finally get you the chance you deserved.

»»————-

The Hydrangeas bloomed beautifully on Hyunjin’s desk. He’d been drawing them all afternoon, and he looked forward to seeing their state change as he came home each night from work. It felt silly, but summer flowers reminded him of you. The vase needed fresh water, and he stopped sketching to go up to the kitchen and fill it up. The boys were gathered around the dining table, just about to head out to the studio, and Chan was preparing cocktails. Hyunijn switched on the water tap, absentmindedly watching the vase fill up, listening to their conversations.

Karina still hadn’t got back to him, but he was holding onto hope. It had only been a week since their conversation after all. His days since then had been busy so he couldn't worry too much about it, occupied by schedules, he’d also managed to squeeze in time for himself now. It seemed like going back to his hometown had been genuinely helpful. It had fulfilled its purpose. He’d come back to work, feeling a new kick in energy and joie de vivre. There was hardly any sadness like before, and that's all Hyunjin could have asked for from his little vacation anyway.

Since his return, there had been some changes to the company too. He’d discovered a new library, hidden in their building, somewhere on the fourth floor, and he’d been frequenting it during his breaks. Every morning, he picked a new book to read and would fixate on it for the next week and a half. Barely any employees ever came to the library, other than HR sometimes, and it was a nice escape. He could imagine that you’d really love the library, full of nooks and crannies begging to be found and thousands of books aching to be read.

He discovered he had an affinity for poetry, and some poems never left his mind. There was one in particular by Kim Yong-Taek that occupied all the space in his head.

눈 내리기 전에 / Before the snow falls, 한번 보고 싶습니다 / I would love to see you.

They felt real, as if they’d been written only for him, and shivers often ran up his skin as he stood reading them quietly, a deep ache in his heart at the familiarity of the words. It was crazy that something written hundreds of years ago could capture exactly what Hyunjin was feeling right now. He hoped he could make music that felt the same to others. The longing in his bones only got worse each day, and he was making a plan to fix it. Summer had been beautiful, even contending for his favourite season, but it was ending, and he would do anything to make autumn just as beautiful.

»»————-

Sleep clouded his vision, the song's melody blending with his drowsiness. It had been a week of rerecordings and they’d barely got any rest. Hyunjin tugged the headphones off, glancing at Chan through the observation window, “Was that a good take?”

Chan gave him a thumbs up through the window. His energy had been deflated too, but Hyunjin was hoping for a better response, “Are you sure? I can do another take. I think…it doesn’t sound as emotional as Jisung’s verse”

Hyunjin could only just about see Chan’s eyes, squinted over the mask he wore. The decision to cover his face was obvious; there was a little camera propped up in the studio, a way to film behind-the-scenes content for when the album finally released. Chan obviously didn’t want to be captured in this sleep-deprived state. Still, Hyunjin would have loved to see his expression, the microscopic changes in his face would tell him if he really loved the recording or not.

Chan nodded, weary eyes, “If you think you can do a better take, go for it, Hyunjin”

So he did, inhaling a breathful of air so he wouldn’t falter during his lines. He’d sounded too emotionless and mechanical and they were recording a love song. He had to pour his feelings into it, so he closed his eyes. The lyrics were embedded into his brain anyway.

Chan began the backing track, and Hyunjin let his thoughts drift... They wandered into a familiar memory, one he usually saved for bedtime and when he was alone. His mind kept coming back to it. It was so fresh, but each day it was fading away, slipping out of his grasp and he felt the need to bottle up the memory and store it in a safe forever, where it would always be remembered. The twinkling fairy lights of the Château, the blue paint puddle on the floor, the paint you spilled on his shirt, the heated and frenzied first, second…and third kisses. The moment had been so short-lived. He had been so vulnerable that night. You’d seen him that night, truly seen him, and he still felt surprised at how much he’d divulged in you so easily. It was the realest he’d ever felt, like the rest of his life before and after was just a charade for his friends, for the cameras, for himself.

Maybe it was only with you that he was the real Hyunjin. The teasing and laughs over the chocolate strawberries and paint easels had been second nature and strangely familiar, like it wasn’t your first time doing this together, as if you had both been falling into patterns and habits of centuries ago. The most innocent actions felt crude, and cruel. Crude to kiss your cheek but not take it further. Cruel to give in to a desire he could never fulfil. Maybe every other moment in his life had been fabricated except for that night, that would explain why he was the happiest then.

“Shit…what was that?” A voice interrupted him. Hyunjin snapped open his eyes to see Chan staring at him in disbelief. The backing track had gone onto the next verse now. He cleared his throat, “Um. Sorry I….spaced out. Let me record that again”

“Are you kidding me? That’s the best take you’ve ever given us” Chan laughed, in disbelief, stepping into the recording booth, “You sold that to me completely, Fuck. You almost made me tear up. You should do more ballads, Jinnie. That was amazing”

Hyunjin blinked at him, holding onto his headphones tightly, so unaware of himself, “I…I didn’t realise it was that good”

“Come on. Listen to it” Chan grabbed his arm, leading him out, and replaying what had just been recorded. Hyunjin almost didn’t recognise himself singing. He’d never sang like this before. Goosebumps rippled up his arms and neck, and he looked at Chan, “You’re right. That one turned out…really good”

“Damn. You can convince the audience that you’ve lived a thousand lives, been through a hundred heartbreaks. You convinced me. That was so real”

Hyunjin’s lips tugged into a smile, and he pushed his hands in his sweatshirt pockets, “It felt real to me too”

Chan wrapped up the recording, and then happily turned the company camera off, “Do you know what this means, Jinnie?”

“What?” Hyunjin asked, grateful they weren’t being recorded anymore.

Chan stepped closer to him, a growing smile on his face, “We fucking finished this album, baby”

»»————-

Hyunjin was changing the water in the vase. He’d been desperately trying to keep the Hydrangeas alive, but that had been a failing task. So he’d found some time to buy some Cosmos, hoping he could draw them instead. It was almost autumn now, and the flower in bloom had changed, so he kept trying to adjust to it. It was harder than he thought. Chan's voice distracted him, “Are you coming to dinner with us? We’re thinking of trying that new Italian place”. Hyunjin looked up at him, “Shit. Is it okay if I bail? I was going to call Y/N later tonight. She wanted to paint together”

His eyebrows shot up, a small smile on his face, “Paint together? Is that a euphemism?”

Hyunjin rolled his eyes, switching the water tap off, “No. It's obviously not”

“Wouldn’t you love if it was?” Jisung smirked at him, walking into the kitchen. It seemed like all their serious, and unserious conversations often took place in this kitchen, their one common space. Chan laughed, “So how long will your paint date last? Should we bring you any takeout pizza?”

Hyunjin shrugged, glancing at the clock, “No, that’s okay, I’m not hungry. It’ll last a few hours maybe. Next week we’re going to be so busy with the press tour, I was hoping to finish a whole painting tonight. It’s easier if I’m doing it with her. I’m just more motivated then”

“There’s a word for that, you know?” Chan leaned forward on the counter, a teasing smile on his face, “She’s your proper muse”

Hyunjin laughed, not expecting him to say that, but he had been thinking about it. After all, that’s what had made the recordings so much easier. He was singing with you in mind. He denied it, “That’s really cheesy, even for you, Chan…”

“Eh, but it’s true. You should tell her that tonight”

Hyunjin smiled, already imagining your reaction to such a thing. He wouldn’t even know how he’d bring it up. Wouldn’t it be too much? Would you be embarrassed? He could recall all the times he’d catch you off guard with his compliments back in Daejon, your expression as if he’d said the most insane thing ever when Hyunjin was just appreciating you. Fuck. He really needed to see that reaction in person again.

Every perfect summer memory only added to the weight of his longing in fall, and he decided it was time, “I’m gonna invite her to come to Seoul”

Changbin stood across the hall, having just come out of his room to catch the last bit of conversation. His eyebrows shot up, “You are…?”

Hyunjin swallowed, catching the boys' reactions as he revealed the plan, “I just bought the train tickets for her this morning, and while she's here she can stay in an apartment I rented out for her. It’s a few blocks away from ours, so she’s close enough to me, without it being suspicious”

Jisung frowned, “But if you rented it, your name would go down in the record”

“No, I already thought of that. I asked to use my aunt’s credit card, and she’s not a Hwang, so there won’t be any trace back to me”

Jisung leaned back in his chair, “You really thought of everything, huh? No loopholes?”

“No loopholes” Hyunjin nodded, hoping they’d approve of it because something like this would put them all under scrutiny and risk, “Well, as long as she says yes”

“Why wouldn’t she?” Changbin frowned, crossing his arms, “If I was her, I’d jump at the chance”

“Yeah, I know you would. There’s an apprenticeship she wanted in the city…but she didn’t get it yet. She may not want to come here anymore…in case it reminds her of that”

“Is there any chance she can still get it?”

Hyunjin shrugged, placing his palms on the counter as he thought over it, “I don’t know how it works. I’m trying to figure it out”

Chan sighed, seeing his dilemma, “Hey, if it’s in the stars…she’ll get it. She seems talented enough from what you tell me about her”

“She’s hellbent on believing she can’t get it. I’m going to try to convince her to apply again. It’s kind of frustrating. Without connections, it’s so hard to make anything out of it. I mean, when we were at the gallery, you introduced me to Karina. It was so easy. She saw my work, and immediately agreed to a fucking exhibition. Sometimes it feels kind of unfair. What did I do to deserve that? I know there are hundreds of artists better than me who should be getting exhibitions, but…I’m getting it just because I’m famous. It feels weird and privileged”

Chan sighed, “Hyun…I know what you mean, but…it’s unfortunately how things are. And it’s not like you’re misusing this. The fact that you recognise it in the first place is sometimes all we can do”

Hyunjin let out an exhale, staring off into the distance, when his phone pinged. It was a text from you.

hey! im all set up here. ready when you are :)

Chan grinned, handing him a cocktail he’d just made, “Go on then. We’ll head to dinner and we’ll see you tomorrow, okay?”

Hyunjin smiled, rushing back to his room. In anticipation of this call, he’d already set up his work area. Ever since he’d been back, he hadn’t gotten too much time talking to you, so he would make the most of it. He set his glass down next to his MacBook, and laid out his canvas. Through the computer screen, he could see a glimpse of your room, which was messier than his. It had more personality, and it was more lived in. He realised he’d never had a chance to come to your place. He had a sudden urge to see how you set up your room and things, your little knick-knacks, the big teddy he won for you, your artwork curated over years. But from hundreds of miles of away, he could only see a little square of your life. You were biting down on a chip when he spoke, “I think you’re going to love the song I’m working on with Chan”

Your face changed, lighting up, “Yeah?”

The connection wasn’t great, so all your responses were delayed, but Hyunjin hummed, proud, “It’s…a sexy, contemporary kind of R&B. I can imagine you liking it”

“When can I hear it?”

He laughed at your eagerness, “We’re still writing it”

You nodded, going back to painting. He would surprise you soon with the ticket he bought you to Seoul, but he wanted to build up to it. Perhaps he could do a grand gesture, or leave you little hints to keep you wondering. He could only imagine how happy you’d be. He could show you his favourite places in the city, introduce you to the boys and you could finally see his life, in all it’s glory. It only felt fair after you’d let him into yours so warmly. He had fit into your life in town so easily, a puzzle piece falling into place, and he hoped he could make it the same for you. Obviously, there’d be less freedom, more restrictions but at least you wouldn’t be a stranger to his lifestyle anymore. Hyunjin took a moment to sip his drink, staring at his own work. getting the courage to say it, “Can I say something cheesy?”

“Yeah?”

He leaned over the webcam, so he could be infinitesimally closer to you, cheeks reddening, “When I get stuck in the middle of the writing process, I think of you, and it really helps”

He watched as you sat on your knees, curious, “What do you think about?”

He flushed, regretting how this made him sound so romantic when he wasn't trying to be, “You know…just our time together. Chan teases me about it. He says you’re my muse or whatever”

He saw your eyes widen, and a deep emotion overwhelmed you. He didn’t see you react more, and he wondered what this meant to you, what he meant to you right now, even so far away. You didn't say anything back. You must be holding it all in, just like him. Maybe you didn’t know how to put your thoughts into words. He couldn't blame you. Even after reading all the poems in the world, Hyunjin didn’t have the words either. Not enough anyway.

»»————-

It was supposed to be an informal gathering to celebrate the album, but it felt more like a full-fledged party. Their manager’s apartment had been completely transformed, no empty floor space as everybody from the company had gathered around for a hurrah. Hyunjin had a few drinks in his system already, enough to get him really going. He stood away from the crowd, tucked into a corner, phone pulled out, typing in a ridiculously cheesy message to you. The party was great, and he was so happy to have finished the album. All that was missing was you. The text started sounding far too cheesy, inspired by the love rot that the poetry books had filled in his brain, and slowly, it became more and more unhinged. The wine Chan brought must have got to his head, but he couldn't stop, all of his thoughts pouring out in a mixture of sentences that didn't really make any sense.

I want you here with me at this party. Fuck, it’s so dull without you. If you were here, we could just sneak off and…I would kiss you. Positively. My manager is here, the scary one, but he doesn’t have to know. Earlier, I was reading a book and there was an English word in it that reminded me of you. Saudade. I looked it up because I was so curious and it said it’s a state of melancholy for a beloved someone or something. I think that explains this ridiculous feeling I have when I think of you. I have it even when I’m not thinking of you. Like last week, when we were recording this one song. It’s like you’re here with me in everything. I guess what I’m saying is, I just want to kiss you really really badly and fuck I’m really drunk so I’m sorry for how this may sound but I just really need to feel you—

The phone was snatched from his hands, Changbin squinting to read the message, “Who are you texting in the middle of our party?”

Hyunjin flushed red. He was really drunk but he still noticed their manager to the side, and hushed, “Keep your voice down, Binnie”

He looked up, eyes wide, “Is this your idea of a sext?”

“What? no— it’s not a sext. I’m not sexting, what the hell”

“You’re like…weirdly poetic when you’re drunk”

Hyunjin closed his eyes, “Just…give me that”

He deleted the message.

It was a bad idea to be sending you drunk messages anyway. He should just call you instead. Yeah. That sounded like a smarter, much better idea. Before he could dial your number, Changbin pulled him to the living room, and Hyunjin let himself be tugged along. Jisung was standing shirtless there, liquid smeared down his chest and abs. He was laughing, hair all messed up, clearly very tipsy, “Come on! Who’s next?”

Hyunjin did not intend to be a part of whatever this was, but Changbin pushed him ahead, “He’s up” But they were surrounded by company employees. Even the girl from the art gallery, Karina, was here and he flushed from the embarrassment. “I don’t even know what we’re doing” Hyunjin chuckled nervously, as Changbin hoisted him up over the table, handing him a quick shot to get the nerves out. Hyunjin downed it in a single sip, the liquid burning his throat. The state of his sobriety stopped him from protesting too much, until Jisung explained, “Body shots, of course. Pick your contender, Jinnie”

Hyunjin’s eyes widened, looking around the bunch of people, none of whom he felt comfortable touching him, but he saw a few of the women shy away, “I…I don’t know”

“I’ll do it” Chan laughed, stepping ahead from the crowd, “If that’s okay with you”

Jisung certainly seemed to have enjoyed it, and he wanted to give it a shot. He could be chill with this, but he would definitely blame the alcohol in him for how easily he went down on the table, and how easily he let Chan unbutton his black shirt. The overhead lights were too bright and Hyunjin closed his eyes, and his head was spinning. The music was pounding in his ears, the marble countertop cold to his back.

“I can’t believe I’m doing this” He laughed to himself, swept up in the environment as Changbin dripped tequila over his stomach. The chill liquid tickled him and he immediately squirmed, sending a shiver down his spine. He felt embarrassed for his reaction. Clearly, he was a novice to this party celebration, but he was also enjoying the attention.

“You ready, Jinnie?” Chan asked, looking up at him with a comforting smile. Chan was definitely drunk too in order to pull a stunt like this in front of the employees. They were absolutely loving it though and he could hear them all cheer them on. They never got to see the members in a more unprofessional environment than this one, and Hyunjin hoped none of them changed their opinion of him after this. He gave a quick thumbs up, facing the ceiling as he felt Chan’s mouth near his stomach. He sucked in a breath in anticipation, cheeks flushing from all this attention. He was used to people’s eyes on him, but this was so different and intimate. Somehow, his self-conscious part disappeared just as Chan licked a stripe of tequila up Hyunjin’s torso. He squirmed, a giggle escaping at the ticklish feeling, and Chan held him down, hand on his thigh, laughing, “Stop moving! You’ll get it on the table!”

Hyunjin stilled with the threat of ruining their manager’s table, eyes still closed as Chan finished licking the rest up until his chest, and his stomach was in knots. He couldn’t help but imagine this situation differently. Would you have partaken in this with him? How would that have looked like? If it was you doing this to him, instead of Chan? The little party activity would definitely have turned into something else by the end of it…and he knows he definitely would not be able to resist, not when your tongue was on his stomach and you were so close to him. The image sent a rush of blood through his body, thoughts that he should definitely not be indulging in when his best friend was doing body shots off him, and Hyunjin immediately sat up, bumping his head right into Chan’s. “Ouch!” Chan exclaimed, clutching his forehead, “Careful, Jin!”

“Um, sorry” He swallowed, jumping off the counter, embarrassment lingering from how he'd stupidly turned himself on in front of everyone he knew, “I felt sick”

“No worries” Chan laughed, oblivious to his friend's thoughts, patting his shoulder as everybody around them continued cheering them on, “You did good”

Hyunjin walked away, feeling sticky now, and he tried to wipe off the remaining with a kitchen towel. If it was you, he would have let you go all the way, until every stripe of tequila was gone from his body. And then some more.

He buttoned his shirt up again, hands shaking from the buzz, blood rushing to the parts that needed his attention. He needed to hear your voice. You didn’t even know he was at this party. It was so inconvenient to be so far away, trying to convey all that he felt through a mere text or phone call. He stood to the side, shaky fingers pulling up your contact until he heard your voice on the other end. “Guess what?” Hyunjin grinned.

“What?” Your voice was soft on the other end, so calm, grounding him in his drunkenness. A stark contrast to the lively atmosphere of his party and he could think straight again. Hyunjin smiled, “We finished the album. Like, for real. Every track is actually ready. We’re at my manager’s apartment, all of us, and the whole crew. It feels so fucking good”

He felt excited to hear your reaction. He was grinning ear to ear, as you congratulated him. He’d heard that today many times, but hearing it from you was incomparable. You were proud of him. He giggled, stumbling out of the hallway, blood rushing to his head, “Jisung made me drink…far too much. I liked the wine, though; Chan found it in this cool store, but then me and Binnie…we did body shots, and guess what? Chan fucking did body shots too! It was so insane. He also invited the girl from the art gallery, which is so funny. Apparently, she has connections in our industry too. She’s the daughter of —”

“Wait, you did body shots?” You interrupted him.

Hyunjin nodded, walking around, trying to avoid anybody being able to pick up on his conversation. So many people were in this tiny apartment, and he wished he had more peace and quiet to talk to you. “It was insane. Just like Seungmin told us”

“I…can’t hear you, Hyun” You spoke.

“Sorry” He apologised, walking off towards the balcony, “Can you hear me now?”

“Yeah, I can”

“Fuck. I miss you so fucking much” He mumbled, voice dropping, and the rest of this party was fading from his vision, tunnel vision to you and your voice on the other end, “Why aren’t you here?”

Hyunjin thinks the only way he can stop missing you is if you start visiting him in your dreams. He wonders what sorcery he needs to do for that to happen. Could he visit you in your dreams? So you never grow apart, and find each other every single night. “I miss you too….but you should get back to the party—”

Hyunjin failed to notice Changbin creeping up on him, taking the phone away, “Whoa, whoa, whoa. Is that Y/N?”

“Give me the phone back, Changbin!” Hyunjin sighed, all his poetic declarations disappearing into the void. At this point, he thinks he needs to maintain another diary just to write all the things he wishes to say to you but never does.

“Hey!” Changbin was talking to you, “You must be the girl who stole him away from us for months and months. I have every reason to hate you”

“Stop!” Hyunjin exclaimed, realising their managers stood nearby and the commotion had caught their ears, “Don’t announce it to the entire party.” Changbin laughed, “So tell me, on a scale of 1 to 10—”

“Changbin, give me my phone back!” Hyunjin tried to grab it.

“Let me finish!” Changbin laughed. Hyunjin’s head began to ache when he saw Jisung approach their chaos, “Fuck. Is that her?”

“Jisung, can you please ask him to give me my phone back?” He sounded like a broken record, like all his primary functions had ceased and wouldn’t function until he heard your voice again. “Is that Hyunjin’s girlfriend?” Jisung asked, loudly. It was loud enough that their managers heard it, ears perking up and glancing at Hyunjin. One of their managers, Eunwoo raised an eyebrow, tilting his head. This was the first he’d heard of this, and goosebumps rippled up Hyunjin’s neck at what this could mean.

His voice dropped, stepping back towards his meddling friends, “Stop, Jisung. She’s just my friend. How many times do I have to say that, and don’t announce it to the party!”

“Then I can have her?” Changbin interrupted, oblivious to his surroundings. Hyunjin yanked the phone back, and he was pissed, but he wouldn’t blame them. They were only messing about. He let out a breath, “Hey, I’m so sorry. They…took you hostage”

Your voice sounded far away, resigned, “That’s okay. Don’t worry about it. You should enjoy the party, Hyun” Panic built up in his throat at the thought of you leaving, “No, no, I called you because I missed you”

“I can’t really even hear you,” You said, crushing his heart and soul to irreparable pieces. Maybe he was being dramatic, but perhaps he needed you to breathe, “We can just talk tomorrow. Please just have a good time tonight, okay?”

Hyunjin was ready to protest, bear his heart out to keep you a little while longer. What was the point of celebrating his success if he couldn't share it with you right now? Isn't that why he'd pushed himself so hard this time? So he could impress you with all the songs he'd written with only you in mind. He’d leave the party if he had to, just so you wouldn’t go. Before he could declare his insanity of wanting to talk to you, Eunwoo stepped closer to him. His eyes were narrowed, a tell-tale sign, disapproving head tilt. Hyunjin had lost the opportunity, and he said, “All right. I’ll call you later”

With no qualms about destroying the party's vibe, Eunwoo asked curiously, “Who are you talking to?”

“Nobody” Hyunjin panicked, hanging up. He shoved the phone into his pocket, and it burned into him. Eunwoo sighed, “I heard Jisung mention a girlfriend. Is there something you want to share?”

He shook his head, unease settling into him or maybe he was just about to throw the fuck up, “Can we…not talk about this right now? I mean, we’re at a party”

Eunwoo stared at him, as if dissecting all of Hyunjin's deepest, darkest secrets, gaze burning through him. Then he nodded with a smile, “Of course, Hyunjin. You should celebrate”

Hyunjin’s nerves calmed down and he began walking away. Maybe now he could return to enjoying the rest of the night. But of course, Eunwoo stopped him, hand over his shoulder “We’ll talk about it first thing in the morning though. I want to see you seven AM, in my office”

Hyunjin suppressed a groan, bile rising up his throat at what this could possibly mean, “Oh. Okay”

Eunwoo patted his shoulder, before walking back to the party, “Don’t be late, Hwang”

»»————-

He definitely didn’t feel human stepping into the office, a mere three hours later. He hadn’t got any sleep. He had just enough time to head home, shower, and wipe the remnants of tequila off his stomach before heading here. The body shots didn’t sound like a great idea now. His shirt was sticky and ruined. His head hurt, and he was surprised that Eunwoo wasn’t hungover. He’d probably gouged on hangover soup last night, and he sat in a crisp suit-and-tie across the table. He looked up at him, cheery smile, “Morning, Hwang”

Hyunjin sat in the uncomfortable office chair, squinting against the lights that hurt his sensitive eyes, “Good morning…”

“Did you have a good time at the party last night?”

Hyunjin nodded, putting on a smile, “Yes. It was nice”

Eunwoo was their nicest manager, he’s the only reason Hyunjin had been able to go back home and he certainly liked him the most. He was miles better than Kim Soohyun, the guy who basically decided Hyunjin’s life. But now…it seemed like Eunwoo had been sent by his higher-ups to sweet-talk Hyunjin, “You certainly seemed to enjoy it, but sadly, I didn’t see too much of you. We would have liked to get a drink with you”

“Ah, I was with the boys most of the night” He answered. Could this meeting not have been an email? His head was pounding and he couldn’t focus on anything.

Eunwoo tilt his head, picking up on his irritation, “Say it. Whatever’s on your mind”

“No disrespect. I…just don’t understand why we need to talk about this right now”

“Why? Because it’s a Sunday and most people don’t have to go to work today, or because you drank too much last night?” He laughed, leaning back in his chair. There was a stress ball in his hands and Eunwoo kept tossing it back and forth.

Hyunjin bit his lip, “No, I’m fine. I’m just a bit tired”

“Because it may be a day off for everyone in the country, but not for you. I’m sure you’re aware of that. After all, superstars don’t get to where they are by slacking off”

Hyunjin frowned, “I understand. Is there a specific reason you wanted to see me today?”

Eunwoo put down the stress ball in his hands, expression suddenly turning serious, “Look, kid. If I could turn a blind eye to this, I would. Trust me. I hate doing this as much as you hate hearing it, but Kim Soohyun was at the party too. He overheard things. I’m accountable to him, and you’re accountable to me”

Hyunjin sank into his seat, “So…am I in trouble or something?”

Eunwoo clasped his hands, “Depends…did you do something to get you into trouble?”

“No, I didn’t, Eunwoo”

He leaned forward on the desk, hands folded under his chin, “There was quite a lot of talk about a girlfriend last night. You never mentioned that to me”

Hyunjin let out a sigh, “There’s no girlfriend. The boys were dicking around”

Eunwoo gave him a tight-lipped smile, “Then, who were you talking to? On the phone when I saw you? Surely your parents wouldn't be awake that late”

“Just…a friend from back home. They’re not important”

“Look, Hyunjin. I hate to pry. Your personal life is entirely yours but not when it concerns your image or the company, or god forbid, the media. If you are dating somebody, you have to let me know so I can be prepared for when it eventually gets out to the media”

Hyunjin’s head began to hurt exponentially more and maybe he should never have called you last night, “I’m not dating anybody, Eunwoo”

Eunwoo nodded. Clearly, he didn’t believe him. He’d known and managed Hyunjin for years. He'd known him since he was fifteen. He could see right through him and wished he was a better liar. “You’re gonna have to give me more than that”

Hyunjin sighed, sitting up straighter as if that could convince him better, “She’s just an old friend, from back home”

Eunwoo raised an eyebrow, and then leaned back in his chair, “Okay, I’ll believe you. I hope you’ve already passed along the contract to her”

He frowned, “What, the NDA? I’m not dating her, why does she have to sign it?”

“Well yes, you’re not, but clearly you and her are close if you’re drunk calling her from a work party. She could have the wrong idea, if she goes around telling people a different story…that’ll be a problem”

“She is not going to tell anyone”

“You don’t know what girls can be capable of to get fame. An argument with you, if someone bribes her, if she sees any opportunity, she could go to the media—”

“Y/N is not like that” Hyunjin interrupted, a surge of bitterness ripping through at the assumptions.

Eunwoo’s eyebrows shot up, “Y/N…that’s her name”

He wished he could take back that information. It was too late. He released a breath, “Look, you’re not making her sign any contracts. We’re not romantically involved. There are no legal obligations. Am I not even allowed to have fucking friends anymore?”

Eunwoo closed his eyes, “Don’t get angry on me, Hyunjin. You’re not stupid. This is how it’s been for years. The rules won’t change for you. It’s going to be difficult to manage these rumors after you already took half a year off to yourself and with Jisung’s trial and Chan and Kairi’s…whatever the hell they’re doing. You say you’re not dating this girl, I’m going to trust you on that. But if at any point that changes or the girl goes to the news, the company will have to step in. For example, she talks to somebody about her…special friendship with you. Kim Soohyun won’t think twice before suing her for defamation”

Hyunjin saw red, and he clenched his fists as to not react. Defamation? “I get it, Eunwoo”

He nodded, putting a document on the table and sliding it to him, “If anything changes, you have to let me know. I have to be ready to release a statement”

“What, a statement…for what?” Hyunjin stared at the files. An NDA and a press release statement. This was absolutely insane. Nothing had even happened, and they were preparing for the worst case scenario. No, they were waiting for it.

“You’ve been in this industry long enough, Hwang. We must inform the public and fanbase…if you’re in a relationship. If we keep it to ourselves and it gets out anyway, the backlash would be immense. Now, don’t worry. We can always try to keep her identity secret if you’re worried about her safety and with threats and everything, but—”

Hyunjin stood up in panic, blood rushing to his head, “That’s not happening. There’s not gonna be any threats to her…or announcements”

Eunwoo looked up at him, blinking blankly, “Okay… I appreciate the sentiment but that’s not entirely in your hands. The press tour starts today. All eyes are going to be on the four of you. The whole damn country is talking about you, Hyunjin. We can’t afford a scandal. Kim Soohyun has me in a tight grip. I have faith in you that nothing happens to throw that off”

He swallowed, nails digging into his palm from his emotions, “Yeah. It won’t”

Clearly, his plans of bringing you to the city to visit him were down the fucking drain. He’d be lucky if he could even get a phone call with you anymore.

“Also if you’re using the company phone to stay in contact with her, I suggest you change that. It shouldn’t be traced back to us”

Hyunjin nodded, and he wasn’t even dating you but the worst was already happening. This was what he’d feared the whole time. There was no point. There was a bitter taste in his mouth and he asked, “Is that going to be all?”

Eunwoo nodded, “You should take these documents with you, just in case. HR were happy to print them out for me this morning. They also told me you’ve been hanging out in the romance section a lot in the company library”

So he had absolutely no privacy anymore either. Hyunjin snatched the folder, carelessly holding the files in his hand, with no intention of ever using them. He wouldn’t let the press statement or NDA document anywhere near you. In fact, they’d be tossed in the trash as soon as he was home. He headed for the door and couldn’t get out of there fast enough. He needed to decompress. He couldn’t show up to practice this pissed and this wound up. He’d explode, and the boys didn’t deserve that.

Eunwoo’s voice stopped him, “Oh, and congratulations, Hyunjin”

Hyunjin turned around, gripping the doorknob in blind fury. It felt like a taunt, a joke. There was nothing to congratulate him for. He couldn’t even keep his friends close without it exploding into a big deal. What did he even have to be grateful for? He looked right at Eunwoo, and his lack of sleep made him more irritable, “For…what?”

Eunwoo smiled warmly, his entire demeanour changing, “The album pre-sales are the biggest we’ve ever seen. You’re a global superstar now. You should feel very, very lucky, kid"

»»————-

“Can you stand still for me, please?” The assistant responsible for touching up Hyunjin’s face asked. He nodded, letting her put rosy tint on his cheeks, blending it with the contour. He’d been here for what easily felt like hours, and through the mirror he could see that Changbin was just about done with his makeup.

The week leading up to the release was always the hardest. Somebody tugged at his hair and he resisted the urge to grimace. They didn’t deserve his terrible mood; they were only doing their job. The hairstylist apologised, noticing Hyunjin’s sour expression, “Sorry. Eunwoo said we need to get started on your hair right now; the other boys are already ready.” Hyunjin nodded, letting himself be manhandled by three different women as they struggled to put his hair into braids, “Have you been using the product we gave you?”

“Hmm?”

“Your hair’s thinning out, especially the bleached roots” The lady mumbled, disappointed.

“Yeah, I have” Truthfully he’d forgotten, a grave mistake for someone in his industry, but he’d been too caught up in everything else. His stomach rumbled and he hadn’t had time to grab breakfast this morning, so he looked around until he spotted one of their assistants, “Rowoon, could you please get me some honey butter chips—”

“Stay still, please” The makeup assistant repeated. Hyunjin straightened up, speaking through his teeth, “…or ramyeon?”

Rowoon looked at him through the mirror, eyebrows shooting up, “Um. Are you sure? You have a pre-recording tomorrow”

“I…haven’t eaten since last night” Hyunjin replied.

“Last time you ate it…your face got pretty swollen, and you were pretty beat up about not looking great in the music show” Rowoon said, grimly smiling.

Hyunjin nodded, gut hurting at that memory of his swollen face, “Right. Never mind. Forget it. Thank you”

“How long are we filming for today?” Jisung asked, adjusting his headset in the back. Rowoon looked between them, “Well, you guys are booked until 4 PM”

Hyunjin’s eyebrows shot up, and he glanced at his phone. 6:43 am. Fuck.

Changbin walked by, patting Hyunjin on the shoulder, slipping toffees into his palm, “That’ll fill you up before the interviews”. The candy looked less than appetising, but it was his only option, and he reached to eat some, just as the lady stopped him to apply lip tint to his mouth. Today was going to be a long fucking day.

They were almost done with his hair, braiding it at the top of his head, secured with glitter barrettes. It was an elaborate hairstyle, and he feared he’d ruin it if he moved. It was like walking on eggshells, like his slightest touch would crumble things. Well, everything already seemed to be crumbling. Hyunjin hadn’t been in the best of moods since his talk with Eunwoo, and the possibilities of how everything could go wrong loomed over him. The worst he’d feared for was already happening, things set in motion and no matter what he did, he couldn’t stop it from worsening. The company knew your name. They knew of your existence. They’d already restricted him. There’s no way in hell Hyunjin would be able to bring you to Seoul, much less meet you in this city without a hundred documents or cameras being thrown at you. Slowly, all his happiness that had been built up carefully and precisely, was turning into bitterness.

“Have you seen Chan?” Rowoon asked, in the reflection of the vanity mirror. Hyunjin shook his head. He’d been sitting on this chair for forty five minutes straight. How the hell would he know where Chan was? The hunger and frustration was getting to him, and he shook his head, calming himself down.

“May I go now?” He looked up at the hair assistant.

She nodded, “Just no quick movements. The hairspray is still settling in”

Now that he could properly look at himself, it looked good. Having longer hair always set him at the mercy of experimentation for new styles, and often crazy accessories. He smiled at them, pushing the chair back to stand, “Of course. Thank you so much for your hard work. It’s beautiful”

In other circumstances, he’d snap a picture and send you, but…he’d been on eggshells with you too. Inadvertently, the conversation with Eunwoo had created distance. Hyunjin hated that because none of this was your fault. You shouldn’t be subject to this silence from him, but he was constantly looking over his shoulder, paranoid that he’d be caught and it was getting tiring. His carelessness at the party had led to this. He wanted to fully blame himself for not having any self-control when he drunk called you. Yet, a part of him knew that even without the doomed phone call, somehow everybody would have found out anyway. It was only a matter of time. Things never stayed stable for too long in his life.

He walked into the hallway, hoping to find an empty room. There were usually a few reserved for stage props. He could have a few moments to himself, just to talk to you. That could calm him down, and he could apologise for his distance. He didn’t know how he’d begin to explain what was happening to you. To anybody else, it’d seem like he was pushing you away and he hoped you understood that it was never his intention.

A door was ajar, sliver of light leaking out into the hallway. He stopped in his tracks, familiar voices inside. He didn’t meant to eavesdrop, but they were so loud, “What do you want me to say? I’m doing absolutely everything I can! Jisung’s trial is already—”

“Don’t bring Jisung into this…” Kairi’s exasperated voice interrupted, “What’s going on with him is different. You always do this, Chris! Why are you making this your problem?”

“I’m sorry? They’re my bandmates. They’re my friends. Of course I’m going to take their burden!”

“Jisung is an adult, he’s perfectly capable of—“

“I made a promise to all of them, Kairi. I’m not jumping ship when they need me the most” Chan sounded so frustrated.

She groaned, “I’m not asking you to jump ship. But Chris you haven’t slept in three fucking days! You’re…barely eating. This is not living”

Hyunjin didn’t know that, and his blood ran cold at the information as Chan replied, “This isn’t your problem Kairi. It’s…my problem to deal with. I have to make sacrifices—”

“I had to quit my job because of you, Chris!” She trailed off, Hyunjin’s eyes widened, and he flinched at the aggressive tone. He wasn’t new to their arguments, especially over the last month, but none were like this. This felt like the culmination of something that had been building for months, even years. Kairi was always so sweet, and her volume returned to normal, “I mean…I had to quit because of us. I made sacrifices too. So yes, it is my problem”

Chan’s voice dropped, “Well, I don’t want you to make sacrifices for me”

“That’s what people do when they love each other. I’m sorry but that’s just a reality you’re going to have to accept Chris”

“Do we…have to talk about this now? The interviews start soon, and I can’t focus on them—”

“I’m so worried about you, Channie. I don’t know how you’re going to make it through the morning”

Chan groaned, “I don’t know either, but I have to do it for the boys. I can’t…let them down”

Hyunjin’s chest ached now, a different kind of pain settling in. Why were they all making sacrifices for each other? They were only in their twenties, pushing for their dreams; this instability shouldn’t be normal.

Kairi sighed, “See, that’s exactly the problem. Why do you always take the blame for everything? Even when Hyunjin was gone, you made it your mission to do damage control for him. Not everything has to be your burden”

At the mention of his name, he really should walk away and learn to mind his own business, but he couldn’t help but overhear, feet rooted to the floor as Chan’s voice softened with a new desperation and frustration, “They mean everything to me. You know that”

“They do to me too, Chris. I know this is a horrible time”

“Hyunjin?” He heard Jisung’s voice call for him in the hallway. He needed to head back. An entire press and interview team was waiting for them, only a few rooms over and if he listened any further, he’d be in no state of mind to answer questions. But of course as he stepped away, he picked up on the last bit of conversation, “Did you know HR gave Hyunjin the papers?” Chan laughed bitterly, “They’re already prepared for the worst”

Kairi sighed, and he could hear her footsteps as she moved closer to Chan. Only dread filled his stomach as he heard the next sentence out of her mouth, “That’s their job. You have to not make it your problem this time, Chan, I’m…so worried about your health. And that’s Hyunjin’s responsibility. He knew what he was getting into when he started seeing her. It was bound to happen. It always does.”

Hyunjin didn’t stick around to hear Chan’s response.

He had heard enough.

»»————-

“Hyun, can I come see you?”

The question was expected, but Hyunjin was shocked when you said it anyway. He froze, choking at his words. A few days ago, he would have been overjoyed at this. After all, he’d already bought the tickets and made all the arrangements for you to come see him, but…things had changed. It was too risky. He didn’t have the heart to tell you about his conversation with Eunwoo. What was the point after all? Hyunjin let out an awkward fucking chuckle, “W-what?”

“Um, sorry that sounds out of nowhere. I just…I really want to meet you. I miss you, and it sounds like you’re going through a lot. Maybe it’ll help.” Your voice was far away, drenched in longing.

It wasn’t out of nowhere, it was only what Hyunjin had been planning since forever. But nothing went to his fucking plans, “I…I’m not sure, Y/N”

Your voice deflated, disappointed, “Yeah?”

His heart broke, but it had become increasingly clear that it would be the dumbest idea ever to have you come visit. If anybody saw them…if anything got out…he wasn’t prepared to deal with that, “Yeah. Fuck, I’m so sorry but I…I don’t think I can meet you. Right now, with everything that’s going on, I honestly don’t have the time and…”

“Yeah. I understand” Of course you understood, no matter how shitty Hyunjin kept behaving. For once, he wished you’d actually yell at him.

“I’m sorry” He swallowed, and he could feel the life being sucked out of him.

Your response was sweet as usual, “It’s okay. It’s bad timing”

“It’s bad timing” He repeated, and Hyunjin suddenly had a horrible feeling that maybe this was the last straw. Things had slipped out of his control. Soon, eventually, you would too.

»»————-

The seasons were changing, but flowers bloomed all year long in Seoul, and so Hyunjin had prepared early. He’d bought the Camellia seeds so he could grow winter flowers on his own, and see their life unfold before his eyes. Even if everything else seemed to be falling apart, at least he could try to be consistent and paint his feelings away. The yellow falling leaves and orange tree cover taken over the city inspired his many paintings. Usually, you’d send him pictures of every little detail from back home, especially of changing landscapes and beautiful natural sights of town, but you hadn't shared anything the past week. He wondered what autumn would look like in Daejon. Now that his conversations with you were thinning out, he had an irrational fear that he’d never find out.

“Everything okay?”

“Sorry?” Hyunjin snapped out of it, and Changbin looked at him, concerned. “You’re in your head again. Is something bothering you?”

Hyunjin squeezed his eyes shut, and sighed, “No, I’m good”

Changbin clearly wasn’t convinced, because his expression softened, and he reached a hand out, “Hey, why don’t you go wait in the car? I’ll bring the Americano out to you”

But he was so past being taken care of or worried about. So Hyunjin shook his head. The idea of waiting in the car sounded absolutely horrible right now. He needed fresh air, and he was perfectly capable of getting his own cup of coffee.

“No, I got this. Why don’t you let me get this for us?” Hyunjin asked, pushing his hands deeper into his jacket pockets. It was getting colder by the day, and even in this temperature-controlled cafe, he was cold to the bone. Changbin grinned, shooting him a cheesy wink, “Well, I’ll never say no to being treated by you”

A smile tugged at Hyunjin’s lips. Changbin could find the brevity in each situation. Hyunjin walked up to the cashier, placing an order for their usual. “Could I have two coffees, black, please?” He asked. The cashier, a girl probably in her 20s, smiled wide at Hyunjin, “Is that all?”

He glanced at the pastry counter, and everything looked so appetising. Yet he was on a diet and couldn’t afford to do this. Everybody would be so disappointed in him, “No, that’s all”

“Sorry, but do…I know you?” She asked, punching in his order. Hyunjin’s brows shot up, and he thought he’d concealed his identity enough with the hat, but clearly the rest of his expensive outfit was a dead give-away that was he was some big shot. They had another schedule after this, so they were dressed up and he was draped head-to-toe in luxury items, “Um. I just have one of those faces, I guess”

The girl didn’t look convinced, “Right…I’ll have your coffee out in a few minutes”

He stepped aside, joining his friend to the side. Changbin had a huge grin on his face still and Hyunjin was thankful to have his positivity surround him, “That chick was totally flirting with you”

“What?” Hyunjin shook his head, pushing the receipt in his coat pocket, “She barely said two words. You think everyone’s flirting with me”

“Well, why are her and all her friends giggling and looking at you?” Changbin rolled his eyes. Hyunijn looked back, and sure enough, the cashier and her coworkers were looking at him. Maybe they shouldn’t have come in here today. It was too close to the comeback. He shook that thought from his head. He was desperate for coffee.

“Excuse me, sir? Your coffee is ready” The girl said, and Hyunjin stepped back up. She was smiling, flushing red under her uniform cap, and as she handed them the cups he noticed a piece of paper stuck to it. Changbin glanced at it, eyes widening as they stepped away, “Is that her number?”

“I don’t know” Hyunjin mumbled, unfurling the paper. This definitely was the most romantic way he’d been asked out. It was her Instagram handle, and a note was stuck to it, Hope you liked the coffee, handsome. Maybe we could get a stronger drink later tonight?

“Wow” Hyunjin’s brows shot up, and he pushed the note into his pocket too. It’d be thrown away later, “That’s…certainly a bold move”

“Please tell me you’re going on that date”

Hyunjin shook his head, amused at how light-hearted dates and budding love could be for Changbin, “I…have plans”

“What plans? You’re a recluse”

“I was going to talk to Y/N tonight—” He trailed off, eyes landing on someone familiar in the crowd. Hyunjin’s breath hitched.

It was a while since he’d seen her. Years, at this point.

She was sat at a far table, laughing over a cup of coffee and croissants. She seemed better than she had in years. Happier than she’d ever been around Hyunjin. Right now, she was glowing. The cause of her happiness seemed to be a boy sitting across her. A guy dressed in flannel and suit pants, chunky glasses on his face. Hyunjin couldn’t look away as the boy leaned forward, kissing her cheek quickly. She smiled, and then the cashier called out, “Coffee for Yujin”

She kissed the boy before standing up. She walked towards them, and Hyunjin was still standing stupidly at the counter. She noticed him, eyes widening, coming to a stop. Almost instantly, the life drained from her face.

A stark difference from a moment ago, when she was so happy. Hyunjin didn’t know what to do; he raised a hand; a small, non-threatening wave. Things between them had ended in peace, after all. Yujin’s face traversed many expressions before she settled on a calm look, “Hyunjin. Wow…hi. This…is such a surprise. Hello…Changbin”

Hyunjin nodded, hoping this interaction wasn’t being watched, “It’s…been a while, Yujin”

She was still beautiful, smiling to diffuse the tension, “I didn’t expect to see you around here”

Hyunjin nodded, hands squeezing his coffee cup, “Yeah. I…don’t come here too often”

She nodded, familiarity returning to her gaze, “Ah. Too easy to get recognised?”

Hyunjin nodded along, even though that wasn’t the reason. He hated how his life seemed to revolve around his fame, and not his choices, like maybe he didn’t come here because he just liked another coffee shop more. Changbin took over, noticing the awkward shift in Hyunjin, “Um, so how have you been, Yujin? You look good!”

She smiled at him, “I’m great. I’m actually doing really well… I, uh, moved out of the city, closer to the outskirts”

“Really?” Hyunjin asked. He wondered why she would make such a decision. She’d trained with him for years, until she’d suddenly dropped out of the idol industry, but back when Hyunjin knew her and dated her, they had the same ambitions. The same thirst to be recognized, to be respected, and known for their talent. That’s why they had got along so well.

“Hmm, the city got too much for me sometimes. Anyway after I met Haru, it just seemed like the right choice to make”

“Haru. Is that…your boyfriend?” Hyunjin asked, noticing the boy back at the table.

“Well…” She giggled, lifting her hand up to show them the glittering, gorgeous ring, “Fiancé, actually”

Changbin’s eyes widened, “You’re engaged?”

She nodded, a dimple in her cheek, “Haru asked me a few months ago”

Hyunjin forced himself to smile, but there was a deep pit in his stomach, recalling the conversations they used to have back in their days as trainees. They were never that serious to talk about weddings, or marriage. They both knew it was only an attraction between them and would stay that way, but he remembered a specific conversation where Yujin had said that the only disadvantage of becoming famous was the love life they’d be giving up. He was happy for her now. She hadn’t had to give it up after all, “Congratulations, Yujin. That’s…really good”

“Never too early to settle down, am I right?” She laughed, “What about you, Jinnie? How have you been?”

“I’m…good too. So…what are you doing these days?” He redirected the conversation back, curiosity brimming at him. What did someone do once they’d left the idol life? They were free to do absolutely anything, the choices were limitless. He’d never known a life without rules. He’d been training since he was fourteen, after all. She shrugged, “I’m doing a bit of everything. I volunteered at an organisation for a while, I tested my hand at photography, modelling even, but then I realised I really don’t want to be around cameras of any kind” She laughed, “I teach now, though”

“That sounds really nice, Yujin. I’m glad you get to do something you love”

“Well, you too! You’re absolutely thriving, Hyunjin. I see you every day with all your brand deals and advertisements. Does it ever get tiring being pretty all the time?”

Hyunjin smiled, “It’s…part of my job”

“Well, you deserve it. I remember how focused you used to be. You were my motivation, you know? It should have been obvious that life wasn’t for me. I hated everything. My favourite part of the academy used to be seeing you” At those words, the boy, Haru joined her, slipping an arm around her waist, “Everything all right, baby?”

She glanced at him, “Shit, I totally forgot to get the coffee. Just ran into some old friends”

Haru laughed, “Don’t worry, I’ll get it for us, babe.” He kissed her again, with no hesitance of being seen by so many people, and went to pick up the drinks. Changbin conversed with Haru, as Yujin asked Hyunjin, “I read that you went on a break for a couple of months. That must have been…wow, relieving?”

He swallowed, “Yeah, it was really good, but…I’m back to work now”

“That must’ve been nice. I don’t know how you do it, Hyunnie. I remember when we training together, you wouldn’t leave the practice room for days. Still the same?”

Hyunjin nodded. Yujin had changed so much from when he’d last met her. Had he changed at all?

Haru smiled at him, “Thank you for taking good care of her then. She tells me about those days a lot. It must have been thrilling to keep it a secret from everyone”

Hyunjin shook his head, smiling politely at him, “It was terrifying actually”

They laughed. Haru pulled Yujin into his side again as she said, “Well…this was unexpected, but if your schedule permits, you and the boys are always welcome to the engagement party. It’s the end of December”

Changbin sighed dramatically, “Unfortunately, we’re working the whole month”. Yujin frowned, “That’s terrible….I would suggest catching up after that but…me and Haru are going to be gone for three months”

“Oh, where are you going?” Changbin asked.

“Backpacking through Europe” She responded chirpily, “Haru’s really into art and sculptures, so we have this silly idea to visit every museum in Paris”

“That sounds really good” Hyunjin smiled, but he was drowning so deep in his thoughts he could barely focus. What a nice life. It was strange, the last time he saw her, she was in the same boat as him. Training to be an idol, like him. But their paths had diverged, and envy settled in him. He was so lucky to have his life, but he wished he could just take off like that too on vacation, no questions asked. Changbin’s phone buzzed and he apologised, ”Um sorry to stop this, but we gotta go. Eunwoo’s calling us back in to work”

Hyunjin nodded, “Oh, of course. It was great to meet you Yujin, and you too, Haru. Congratulations again, on the engagement. I hope you have a good time in Europe. I’m really happy for you”

Suddenly the expensive bracelets he was wearing felt like shackles around Hyunjin’s wrists.

»»————-

A fire burned within him, a quiet inferno consuming his peace. He couldn’t stop thinking about Yujin and what her life was like now. She’d rebuilt it to something so special. She would never have that peace of life if she’d stayed in her company or with Hyunjin. He sat at the company table, signing albums, and it was a monotonous task so his thoughts kept drifting.

“Jinnie. Your phone” Jisung mumbled, poking him with a pen. Hyunjin lift his head to see it buzzing across the table. You were calling. He took a breath, walking out to talk to you. You were the only thing that could make this horrible fucking day better. He hoped you weren’t still upset at him rejecting your offer to come to the city. Hopefully, you’d understand. Everything was too treacherous. Hyunjin…was too treacherous for you right now. Still, he listened to you about your day, and how you’d apparently made up with Yongbok. He smiled, lowering his voice as employees passed him in the corridor, “What did you guys do?”

As you told him everything he wished he was doing with you instead, Hyunjin faded into thought again until you said, “Um…and something else happened. When we were talking, Yongbok said something…He told me he loves me. That he has his entire life”

He wished he was more surprised.

A cynical stupid part of him was happy at this. So Yongbok finally told you. Bitterness settled into his veins, scorching him from the inside out, and Hyunjin found himself thinking that maybe with Yongbok, you could finally have the life he couldn’t give you.

When he got home that night, he realised the hydrangeas in his room had withered away completely.

»»————-

He woke to fresh flowers on his desk. Baby blue, lilac, pink and white. All shapes and colors. The scent is what woke him up. It starkly contrasted to the dying hydrangeas that he still hadn’t thrown away. He’d been meaning to draw them in that state. A cruel render of their destruction.

The comeback was in a few days. Their album would finally be out to the public. There was so much to do today, and he lay in bed just a little longer to enjoy the temporary peace. A press conference was underway soon, and he would have to put on his best self. It was going to be live-streamed and there were no doubts that he’d be asked about the hiatus. He worried if the music would be well received, if it would surpass everyone’s expectations. Hyunjin finally crawled out of bed and read the little notes attached to the bouquets. Congratulations on your 4th successful studio album. Never forget how lucky and blessed you are~!

He walked into his kitchen, sweatpants hanging low, sleep clouding him, to see even more flowers on the island. “Who sent these?” He asked, rubbing his eyes.

Jisung looked sorrowful though, ignoring the bouquets entirely.

“What’s wrong?” Hyunjin asked, the worst scenarios playing in his head.

He swallowed, “They broke up”

His stomach was a pit at the news, “When?”

“Late last night. Chan…still hasn’t come home yet. We have no idea where he is”

“What? How do you know they broke up?”

“Kairi texted Binnie. She was worried. We can’t find him anywhere…”

“I’m going to call him" Hyunjin said, rushing to his room.

“We already tried that, Jinnie” Changbin spoke, “We’ve been trying since an hour”

“Maybe he’ll pick up my call” Hyunjin hoped, as the ringer rang in his ear. After eight rings, Chan did pick up. “Hello, Chan?” Hyunjin asked, voice soft. Jisung and Changbin moved closer, eyes wide as they observed him. Chan sounded low on the other end, “Jinnie…? Is everything okay?”

“Yes. I’m okay. Where are you, Channie? Are you all right?”

“I’m…fine. Don’t worry. I’ll be back in time for the conference”

“No, can I please come get you? Let me” Hyunjin pleaded. There was a pause, and a sigh and then Chan said, “I’m at the old dorm”

“I’ll be right there” Hyunjin hung up.

“No, we’re coming with” Jisung said, stepping ahead.

“Guys. Let me…just do this on my own. Eunwoo would kill us if none of us are here. Me and Chan will make it to the press conference, I promise”

Hyunjin couldn’t drive fast enough. For a second, he worried he would forget the way to their old house but it was embedded into him. It’s where they’d had their whole beginning, and Hyunjin got there in record time. Kairi meant everything to Chan, and he couldn’t imagine what he’d be feeling right now. Chan was always there for him, and he felt personally responsible to make sure he was all right. The old dorm building looked run-down; it had been falling apart for years, even when the boys lived there, and he chose the stairs over the rusty old elevator. On the fourth floor, there was an alcove. It was hidden behind a door that was sometimes locked, but he pushed it open. Chan was sitting inside, on the window seat, a soft smile on his face when he saw Hyunjin approach.

“Just you?” He tilt his head, seeing nobody else follow, “I thought the cavalry would show up”

Hyunjin shot him a soft smile, leaning against the door, “Just me….can I join you?”

Chan pat the empty seat next to him, and Hyunjin sat down. This is where Chan was always found, back when they still lived here. It’s where he came to think. To write their greatest hits. To ponder about life’s biggest mysteries. It was always his place, and Hyunjin could see why he loved it so much. It was hidden, like a secret room. Ignoring the cobweb in the corner, it was cosy. A faded old painting hung on the wall, rickety floorboards that probably hid treasures inside, a window that looked out onto an alley. The alley was something special in itself. It was between two apartment buildings, and a little bakery was carved into the side of the building. The few times Hyunjin sat here with Chan, he’d seen bakers arrive at three in the morning, loading powdered sugar and other ingredients in, creating storms and clouds of sugar. It was always a beautiful sight.

“What happened, Chan?” Hyunjin ended up asking, cutting to the chase. They both knew why he was here. Chan swallowed, looking wistful, “I’m fine, if that’s what you’re wondering. I’m going to be okay. I just needed…a day to let the sadness out”

“You can take more than that”

“Not really. I can’t afford to, not this week. I gotta put on my best self”

“We’ll understand if you don’t.” Hyunjin frowned, admirable of Chan’s resolve, “If you want to talk about it, I’m here” Chan glanced at him, a smile on his face, “I know you are, Jinnie. You’re actually the best, and the worst person to talk to this about”

“Why the worst?” Hyunjin frowned.

Chan laughed, “You don’t want to hear the good part first?”

“No…”

“The worst because…I know what you felt about me and Kairi… I feel responsible for how you see the world, crazy as that sounds. I know you had to hear our arguments the past few weeks, I’m sorry about that. I feel like I took away all your hope.”

Hyunjin swallowed, “It’s not your fault. I’ve had minimal hope to begin with”

Chan laughed, loudly, “God, Jinnie, that’s really fucked up, you know? It shouldn’t be this way. We should be out there, showing our girls the best time”

“You shouldn’t apologize to me for your break up, Chan,” Hyunjin emphasized.

“Wow. Breakup. That sounds insane to say” He breathed in a sigh, as it was finally settling in, “To think I was going to ask her to marry me in a few months”

Hyunjin felt emotional. He’d known and adored their relationship for the longest time, “I’m so sorry, Chan. I don’t know what to say, I wish I could…make this better”

“You don’t have to. I’m…happy you’re here. Kim Soohyun asked to see my phone last night. I don’t know why, but I deleted every conversation with Kairi. I suppose I panicked. I shouldn’t have done that, because now all my best memories with her are just that…memories”

Hyunjin swallowed, and maybe all the reading poetry had rotted his brain. His heart was starting to shrivel, just like the Hydrangeas that were out of bloom. Once he got home, maybe it was the right move to erase his chat history with you too. A small way of shielding himself from the damage that could follow. His memories with you would be lost, but his carelessness would only hurt the boys more.

Chan reminded him far too much of you, the way he held onto memories, objects, and tangible things with an iron grip. He recalled how sad you’d felt erasing the little star you’d drawn from Hyunjin’s face. It had meant so much to you. Maybe he was becoming more like you every day too, which is why the dying flowers still rested on Hyunjin’s desk when he should have thrown them out weeks ago. He ended up saying something that only halfway made sense, “I want to say that…the things we’re meant for will always come back to us, but… I stray further from that thought every day, so I would be lying if I tried to convince you of that”

Chan smiled sadly, and he held something within his hands, “You’re the most romantic person I know, even without trying to be”

Hyunjin laughed, bitterly, “I think it’s safe to say I’m doomed”

Chan turned to him, “Don’t say that, Jinnie”

Hyunjin shook his head, facing him, “I came here for you, not to talk about me…you know you have me, always, right?”

“I know” Chan leaned in, wrapping his arm around Hyunjin. It was an awkward half-hug but Hyunjin relaxed into the embrace, whispering, “I’m so sorry it didn’t work out with Kairi”

Chan pulled away, a sincere smile on his face, “Thank you. We should probably get going if we want to make it in time for the conference”

“You’re right” Hyunjin nodded, but they made no attempt to move, trying to lengthen this short-lived peace.

“Sometimes I wonder if it’s worth it.” Chan muttered, and it’s only then that Hyunjin realised what he held in his palm. A diamond ring. The one he was going to propose to Kairi with.

“What?”

“What our lives are like. Do you never question that?” Chan asked. Hyunjin had never heard him talk like this, and he couldn’t comprehend this. Chan had built them up from the ground up, worked his ass off to get them to where they are. In fact, he couldn’t bear to see this side of him. He shouldn’t be questioning all his hard work, or that all would have been for nothing. Out of all people in the world, Chan couldn't be the one to lose hope. He was their rock.

He felt for Chan. So much. Yet, this train of thought was so dangerous. What would happen to them if they all started hating their job? They had never been forced into this career, they’d made their choices of their own volition, even if it was done as a teenager who didn’t know what he’d be giving up, but they’d gained so much too. The lifestyle Hyunjin led…people would kill for. 14-year-old him would kill for this. And he’d be so proud of him for it too. So, why was he questioning everything now?

“No, I don’t” Hyunjin said. It was a lie, but he would sell it to Chan, for his sake, “We’re doing something impossible for most people to even imagine in the world. The impact that you have on people is…unreal. Millions of people love you, and you inspire them. You inspire me to work harder everyday. So, I don’t question if it’s worth it, and you shouldn’t either, Chan”

Something in Chan’s eyes changed, as if he had never expected him to say this. Hyunjin, the romantic, would never have said that. Love felt like the core of his life. He was hungry for it, but there was more than one kind of love.

So later that week, when Hyunjin stared at his phone in his hands, it was filled up with memories of you. Every phone call, each picture you’d sent him, each sweet thought he’d scribbled in his notes but never had the chance to send you. The press tour had already begun, and the boys were knee-depth in stress, and Hyunjin could never let himself add to that. Kairi had talked about sacrifices, and he finally understood it. Maybe it was cowardly to never explain to you what was happening, but it was easier. He didn’t have the heart to delete the past few months, so he took Eunwoo’s advice and changed his number instead.

Sorrow settled in his chest as Hyunjin realised that he would go to the ends of the earth for you, but perhaps that wasn’t still enough. He wasn’t willing to give this life up, and this was a sacrifice he was going to have to make.

»»————- Present Day.

You only had the moonlight to guide you tonight.

There were hardly any streetlights this far out. It was pitch black, and the glow of the moon fell upon Hyunjin’s face, tracing each contour perfectly. You were trying real hard to not look at him. He was drumming his fingertips against the steering wheel and it was annoying. It kept grabbing your attention, and you’d glance at him only to remember you couldn’t do that anymore. You couldn’t spend time marveling at his little mannerisms because…things had changed.

All you could do was listen to the conversations of the backseat. Chan was mumbling something to Kairi, and their voices had dropped in volume since you’d pulled out of the parking lot. Each syllable was spoken in a whisper, like it was a secret between them, and you felt like you were eavesdropping. Still, there was not much else to focus to. You definitely were not going to focus on the boy sitting next to you.

“I know that it could’ve been better…but I hope that you still had a good time today” Chan said softly, and through the rearview mirror, you saw that they’d laced their hands together. Kairi was leaning into him, fingers interlocked, and you looked down at your hands. The empty spaces between your fingers bothered you.

“I did, Chris” Her eyes were closed, but she smiled, “Honestly, it was a pretty special birthday”

You averted your gaze, giving them privacy. Hyunjin kept glancing in the mirror briefly before looking back to the road. There was a small smile on his lips. He used to talk about them so much. He must be happy with this outcome. You didn’t know the details of what had gone wrong with their relationship, you’d never pried, but it must have been hard getting back together after all that heartbreak and pain.

“I’m…really fucking tired. I might pass out any second” Kairi announced, followed by a yawn.

“Don’t worry. Hyunjin is a smooth driver” Chan reassured, “Isn’t he?”

Hyunjin nodded, eyes flickering to Chan’s, “Of course. And um, Kairi, if you’re cold, I have an extra jacket in the backseat”

There was rummaging and then Kairi gasped, having found the jacket, “This is so stylish. I missed your clothes, Jinnie”

“Hey, hey. What are you trying to imply?” Chan complained. Kairi giggled, and Hyunjin laughed, “Your girlfriend is a fan of color, Chan. That’s not my fault”

“How predictable of you” Chan mumbled, and you could see him rolling his eyes. You drifted out of their conversation, looking out the window at the passing landscape. Trees drifted by in a blur and there was hardly any civilisation out here. Miles and miles of nothing.

“Don’t you agree?” Kairi laughed, hand landing on your shoulder, and she was talking to you.

“Sorry?” You asked, “Agree with what?”

“Fuck. Did I wake you?” She apologised, “I didn’t realise you fell asleep”

“No, no, I’m up. I was just distracted….” You replied, clearing your throat. This conversation warranted another glance from Hyunjin, as if he was checking to see what you were distracted by. You returned his gaze with indifference, raising your eyebrows. He immediately looked away, back to the road.

“Well, I was telling Chris that your friends, Minnie and Jamie are one of the cutest couples I’ve ever met. I mean, I hardly see relationships that strong here; people are usually just serial daters” Kairi explained.

“Oh. Right” You nodded, thankful to have the context, “They’re…really cute, yeah”

“A serial dater?” Chan asked.

“Yeah. Dating apps will do that to you, especially in midtown. Take my advice now, never get on one, you’ll be fighting in the trenches” Kairi laughed. The trees were whizzing past so fast it made you dizzy, you mumbled, “It’s funny. Dating apps could never work back home”

“Cause you know everyone? Is that really true?” She asked. You nodded, “I mean, yeah. You go to school with the people technically in your dating age range, and there are only five restaurants and hang-out spots, so you’re always bumping into each other. It’s impossible to not know everyone”

“Was that ever weird?” Kairi asked, “Like seeing your ex at dinner or something?”

A small laugh escaped you, “It actually sucked. You couldn’t escape them”

“Did you ever run into her exes?” Chan asked, and it took you a second to realise the question was directed at Hyunjin. It took him a few seconds and he sat up straighter, mumbling quietly, “No.”

You blinked at his nonchalance, trying not to let this phase you. This could be a normal car ride if you just let it. Suddenly your gut was hurting with anxiety and you looked out the window again, away from him.

“Well, thankfully, I’ve never had to deal with that,” Chan spoke, “Eunwoo would have a heart attack if one of us was found on those apps. Although there’s quite a few fake profiles out there with Hyunjin’s face on them”

“Eunwoo?” You asked, ignoring the second part of his statement. It sent jealousy surging through you. Why did you feel jealous by even the thought of Hyunjin being on a dating app? You needed to get a grip on your emotions.

“Ah. Hyunjin didn’t tell you?” Chan asked, so casually, “Eunwoo’s…our manager, of sorts”

Without thinking, you spoke, “I thought your manager was the lady in the shop”

“What shop?” Chan frowned, confused, “Wait, hold up. You’ve met one of our managers, Y/N? Where was that?” You stayed silent, for only a second, wondering if Hyunjin would answer this question. After all, he knew the manager and they were in the shop for a reason. The one where he had ignored you completely, as if you didn’t exist. You were only there by accident, after losing your way trying to find the Atelier. To your relief, Hyunjin did speak, “Yeah. That was Mrs. Giwon…she was accompanying me on one of the snack runs”

“Ah” Kairi exclaimed, “She’s…the worst one”

“Hey” Chan spoke, “She’s really helpful sometimes”

“Anyway…moving on” Kairi rolled her eyes, “She kind of traumatised me after she busted us”

“Busted you?” You turned, intrigued. Kairi laughed, “She walked in on me and Chan making out in the studio! God, that day was hell. She like…actually yelled at me for not maintaining a professional attitude in their building”

“And that, of course…led to the no-girlfriend in the studio rule,” Chan mumbled, and through the rearview, you saw him roll his eyes. That seemed like an insane rule to have, especially for adults. You stole a glance at Hyunjin to catch his reaction. He looked straight ahead, as if he couldn’t even hear this conversation, laser-focused on driving the empty streets. Kairi laughed loudly, “Changbin was the most pissed about that!”

“He has a girlfriend?”

“No. That man’s a serial dater, through and through. He’s too busy producing insane music to have a full relationship anyway. He goes through NDA’s faster than you can say hookup, but honestly…he enjoys himself so much. He’s…very popular with all the girls”

You wanted to ask so much more about that. NDAs…? So that was a truth and not a rumor. Hyunjin had never mentioned those to you. At the paint and wine event, Sakura and Yeosang had asked him about it, and he’d been cautious about answering. But it was true. All of it felt so silly. Their words came back to you. Imagine sleeping with someone and then signing a contract instead of some aftercare.

If you and Hyunjin had hooked up back in Daejon, would he have also made you sign an NDA? But he fingered you. He let you touch him. He let you cut his hair and give him a handjob in his little bathroom. Did that not ask for an NDA? Or did he just trust you enough? All the possibilities floated through your head, and stupidly, like a stupid girl, you blurted, “So what all does that NDA cover? Is it just sex or…is it like, making out and other things too? And it's legally required?”

At your question, Hyunjin’s grip on the wheel tightened. His shoulders tensed up.

You’d struck a nerve.

Good.

It was satisfying to know you had some sort of impact on him. Till now, he was just pretending you didn’t exist.

Kairi paused, pondering over it, “Um…pretty much just sex, but like…I didn’t have to sign an NDA every single time. It’s only if it’s with a new person"

“Right”

Chan laughed, “I know. It sounds crazy. Especially in the 21st century, but with the internet and everything, you can never be too careful what people will say in a public forum. Hyunjin, didn’t you hate them too when we started out?”

Hyunjin cleared his throat, “Yeah. It’s stupid”

So he would sign them too? How often did he sleep with a new girl? You didn’t want to think about this any longer. There was no point wondering about his past when you wouldn’t be in his future. Your phone buzzed against the console and you grabbed it, positioning it on the seat between your legs so you could read it. It was a text from Felix.

hey. i was just talking with minho and man, i miss you I know you’ve likely forgotten all about me but call me later please…I think ill die here without you

A smile pulled at your cheeks, and you typed in a quick reply.

im getting back from a party lixie. It was kairi’s birthday. i miss you guys too :(

“Who are you texting at this hour?” Kairi piped up, leaning ahead, “Nate?”. You immediately clicked your phone screen black, even though you had nothing to hide. You just shot her a smile, “Just… a friend from back home”

Hyunjin probably knew exactly who you were talking about, yet he didn’t react. His stone-cold demeanour was really beginning to bother you.

“So where were you guys, at the party? When we found you, you two were at the cabins” Kairi spoke, breaking the tension. You swallowed, wondering if he would answer but he obviously wasn’t interested in speaking so you said, “I was dancing. And then…I hurt myself. So Hyunjin took me to the cabin to find a bandaid”

That wasn’t exactly what had happened. You had conveniently skipped over your argument, and the two of you spying on them, but Hyunjin nodded along, following your lie, “Yeah. There were no first aid kits there though”

Kairi nodded, “Shit, yeah. We didn’t think anybody would use the cabins for anything other than sex…anyway, I was thinkingggg we should play some game. It’d be nice to kill the time.”

Chan reminded her, “I thought you were about to pass out, baby”

Kairi was full of energy now as she suggested, “Well, I’m wide awake now! I kind of want the celebration to last a little while longer. Y/N, you can pick a game, since you're my guest of honour! Do you know any good ones?”

It seemed like Kairi and Chan had absolutely no fucking idea what happened between you and Hyunjin. They knew you weren’t together, but it seemed like they knew nothing more than that. Hyunjin hadn’t told them any of the details. They only knew you’d ended things, but not why. By their ease, and comfort…it seemed like they didn’t even know Hyunjin had been the one to end things with you. The memory of that made your chest clench, with hurt.

The heartbreak felt so one-sided. Everything seemed so easy for him. Had you got everything wrong this summer? Had you read too much into his actions? You felt embarrassed, thinking back to the kind of things you’d said to him. You didn’t tell him you loved him, but you pretty much said everything else. He knew more about you than anybody else in your life, and now he wouldn't even talk to you. You’d been willing to move to the city for him, but he didn’t even bat an eye. Being in Seoul suddenly didn’t feel worth it anymore.

“Sorry, what were you saying?”

“We still are two hours out of the city. It’d be fun to play something” Kairi said, glancing at the GPS on the console. Play something? Like a road trip game? This hardly felt like a road trip, it was far too depressing to be one. “I’m…good with anything” You spoke, “I’m kind of really tired”

“How about word association?” Chan suggested, “I used to play that with my family as a kid”

You realised he was waiting for your response so you nodded, “Sure. How does it go…? Is there a way to lose?”

“Only if you take longer than three seconds to answer. We go in a circle, Kairi can start with any random word, you have to say a word related to the previous one, and the person who can’t come up with something loses”

You weren’t really in the mood to play, but you would need more energy to protest. Plus, any time interacting with the back-seaters was time removed with the boy in the front seat. Kairi quickly explained the rules, and that it would go clockwise, starting with Hyunjin. He still hadn’t reacted to the idea of the game so you weren’t even sure if he was playing. Kairi hummed loudly, looking around for inspiration. Dark clouds were forming on the horizon so she naturally said, “Thunder!”

“Storm” You immediately said.

“Well, Hyunjin was supposed to go” Kairi laughed, “I’ll go again. Eclipse?”

“Cosmic” Hyunjin replied. A curt, short, emotionless answer. You realised you had to speak now. You mumbled, “Um…the stars”

“Marilyn Monroe” Chan said. Kairi laughed loudly, “Chris. What the hell?”

“What? She’s…a star” Chan defended. You smiled at their bantering. Kairi rolled her eyes, “No. That’s what’s called a Freudian slip”

“Excuse me?” Chan giggled, “Don’t psychobabble me. What even is that?”

Kairi laughed, “It’s this theory that if you accidentally say something wrong, you were thinking about it subconsciously. Most people are thinking about sex, so that’s what a lot of Freudian slips reveal”

“So what… you’re accusing me of wanting to sleep with Marilyn Monroe?” Chan frowned. She giggled, “No, I’m just saying that’s how it works, smartass. It usually reveals your repressed thoughts”

You glanced back at her, “Yeah. I guess that’s what this entire game is about. Although I really don’t think Freud has had the best ideas. Some of them are…really regressive”

Kairi grinned at you, nodding aggressively and she was still tipsy from before, “You’re so right, honestly. Most of the people I played this game with had no idea what a Freudian slip was. You know, this is why we’re friends. You’re…so fucking cool. You’re just like me”

“Y/N is not just like you” Chan laughed loudly.

“Excuse me?” She gasped, offended, “You just met her. How would you even know what she’s like?”

Chan chuckled, “Yeah, but I’ve been hearing about her all summer—” He suddenly stopped, realising what he’d said. An awkward silence enveloped the car and you did everything not to look at Hyunjin. So… Chan had been hearing about you all summer. You knew Hyunjin had told the boys about you. You just wondered what he’d said. What did he know of you? Chan cleared his throat, embarrassed by his slip of the tongue, “I mean….never mind. Should we continue the game? Hyunjin. Why don’t you start?”

Hyunjin swallowed, adjusting his hands on the wheel, “Um. I don’t know. Sin?”

Your eyes widened at his word choice, and it was your turn to go next. Sin? What was he even thinking of? Your mind went through the seven deadly sins that you knew of, and you only had three seconds so you blurted, “Lust”

It was Chan’s turn now, and he blanked, eyes widening, “Uh…passion?”

You didn’t like this tangent of thought… and you waited for Kairi to say something. Chan teased, “Are you serious? You’re gonna lose”. She yelled, “Wait, wait. I know. Yearning!”

It was Hyunjin’s turn to play. His mouth parted, and he was about to say something, but instead he chose not to. He just shook his head, “I don’t know…I can’t really focus on the game when I’m driving”

Kairi sighed, “Can’t believe you lost on yearning, Hyunjin”

“Yeah. My mistake” He mumbled. His knuckles were white against the steering wheel. You didn’t really want to play this game anymore. You stared out the window, your reflection flickering in the window. You wanted to be home already, and not in this car where you felt like a stranger.

There was so much brevity and lightheartedness in the conversations between Chan and Kairi, and here you were…struggling to even get a proper hi out. You felt like a stranger, even to Kairi. You’d only known her for a few weeks, compared to them. The three of them felt like a unit, like a family that was finally complete again. Hyunjin had sang praises of their love, and you could see it now. It wasn’t anything grand or impossible, it was so casual and effortless. Kairi and Chan fit together like puzzle pieces, so perfectly, but even more than that, they enhanced each other so simply. There was no fear of misunderstandings, or betrayal. They were giggling in the back, laughing about some inside joke you’d never be able to understand. Perhaps you shouldn’t have accepted this ride. Kairi was your friend, but you weren’t really welcome here. You were an outsider. Chan must have wanted to keep the conversation going so he said, “So, Y/N, you were about to tell me about yourself when we got in the car”

You swallowed, “Um, I didn’t know I was going to be doing that”

Kairi teased, “Yeah, Chan. I thought you knew all about her, and how me and her are so similar”

Chan giggled, “It was a figure of speech. No, but seriously, Y/N”

You bit your lip, and a deep sadness was overwhelming you. One you’d been trying to escape for months but it seemed impossible now. You’d genuinely enjoyed the party, until he’d showed up. He’d ruined everything. It had taken so long for you to not think about him. Now you felt like you were sinking again, “Um…what do you want to know? I came here to study art. There’s not really much to tell…You’re the one who has a really interesting life."

Chan frowned, “Come on. That’s not a real answer. I wanna know you, not answers you’d type in on some Facebook page”

You were at a loss for words, and you mostly just felt conscious around Hyunjin. You always hated introductions like this, and icebreakers, especially around someone you wanted to like you. Chan seemed amazing, he was brilliant so how could your little life possibly impress him? You’d done nothing that would have an impact on anyone, unlike them. Anything you say would be so boring. So you settled for a basic fact about yourself, a preface to your personality, “Well…I used to work in an art—”

“She’s a really good artist” Hyunjin suddenly interrupted you.

Your gaze snapped to his.

“Oh yeah?” Chan asked, surprised.

“Yup” Hyunjin cleared his throat, “She’s in the most prestigious program of the country”

Chan smiled, “Wow. That’s…amazing, Y/N. You should be bragging about that stuff”

“There’s only like…25 people that get in from across the world” Hyunjin continued talking, staring right ahead so casually. There was a knot in your stomach, and he had the faintest of a smile on his face as he talked about you. It was more than he’d given you in the past hours, “She’s one of the few domestic students”

“What? You didn’t tell me that!” Kairi exclaimed, hand reaching out to tap you. But you were speechless, staring at Hyunjin. Why did he just do that?

“Well, now you’ve got to show me your art, Y/N!” Chan grinned, “Hyunjin’s got pretty high standards when it comes to those, so I’m curious”

You nodded, forcing a smile at him, “Yeah…um, maybe later”

“Well, I hope you taught Hyunjin something too” Chan laughed.

Hyunjin nodded, and there was a hint of emotion as he spoke, “She did”

You chewed on your lower lip, fiddling with your jacket, thinking about his words, even long after he’d said them.

The barren highway enveloped the car in darkness, and the tiny GPS screen was the only light source. You stared ahead, watching the road lit up in the headlights, uncovering more of the unknown every second. There was nobody else out here. It was spooky, and you hated the feeling. You felt trapped in this metal contraption. Hyunjin’s fingers tapped lightly on the steering wheel, a familiar rhythm, probably calming his nerves down. The backseat noise had died down, and it seemed like the tiredness had finally hit Kairi. The only indication of passing time was the clock on the dashboard. You watched it tick down every second, hoping it would go faster. The city was still so far out. You leaned back onto the seat, watching trees whiz past in silence. Hyunjin was so quiet you’d almost think he fell asleep. The only surmountable sound was the heating, and the tapping of his fingers. You closed your eyes, hoping the time would pass faster.

You couldn’t help but think of what was waiting for you. There was no lingering excitement. This party had been the only thing you’d been looking forward to for a while. There was so much work back in class, starting Monday. Kim Jieong was expecting so much from you. You felt emotionally drained. He was your only motivation, pushing you to get better. After all, there was nothing else waiting for you back there.

Suddenly Hyunjin cleared his throat, drawing your attention. From your peripheral vision, you saw him reach for the radio, fingers hovering over the console, and then he looked to you, “Um…mind if I put something on?”

You blinked, distracted by how he looked in the glow of the light. His glasses were thin, hanging on his nose bridge, and his lips were pursed. He’d bitten them raw. Maybe you weren’t the only one anxious in this car. You shook your head, “Go ahead”

He pressed a button, and life filled the previously stagnant car. An announcer was talking, probably at an all-night radio station, and you asked softly, “Wouldn’t this wake them up?”

Hyunjin looked at you again, over the rim of his glasses, eyes meeting yours for another torturous split second. In the dark, they looked like pools of black, a darkened gaze as he spoke, “Uh, don’t worry. I turned the speakers in the back off. It’s only the front ones that are working”

Oh. You didn’t even know that was possible. They obviously had access to the best cars with the best technologies. Music began playing, a rock band from the 80s, and you rest your head again, closing your eyes to savour in this newfound peace. It was strange to sit next to the man you desired the most yet have no conversation. For the past few months, it had been impossible to separate you, and the irony of this moment didn’t fail to surprise you. You’d come all the way to Seoul for him. Yet the only sound in the car was Bon Jovi on the radio.

“Um—”

“So—” You and Hyunjin both spoke at the same time.

“Sorry,” You apologised, “What were you about to say?”

He glanced at you, hand reaching out to the radio again, and you noticed he had new rings on his finger. They looked so expensive, glittering sparkles, and he must have bought them recently. He seemed nervous and he spoke, “I can…uh, change the music if you don’t like it”

Your eyebrows shot up. That clearly wasn’t what he was going to say. “No, it’s nice. I like him”

He nodded, retreating his hand and putting it back on the console. You wondered about the unspoken, but wondering would only kill you. So you shut your eyes again, hands warm in your lap, wishing to be somewhere else. The tune was thrilling.

“80’s music is actually one of my favourites”

You opened your eyes to look at him, “Really?”

“Yeah. I think….their songs are pretty incomparable. I actually got a lot of inspiration for our album from them. I don’t know if you heard it; it’s very pop-rock heavy, which isn’t what we usually do” He spoke, a nervous wavering in his voice, as if you two were just getting to know each other.

You observed him, “Is that what you were going to say earlier?”

“Sorry?” He looked right at you, dark eyes flickering over your features. You felt conscious of how you looked. You were still in his sweater, and your hair was still wet from the swim. You said, “Um…you were about to say something but decided not to. Was that it?”

Realisation sank into his face, lips parting, “No, I was…going to ask you how you met Kairi”

“Oh…” Disappointment filled you. What were you expecting to be said? An apology would be nice actually. Something to start with. You were having trouble grasping that things between you and him were truly over. They couldn’t be. Hadn’t he only come into your life yesterday, uprooting everything you thought you knew about yourself? Or maybe you were just desperately clinging on to a summer dream that wasn’t real.

“Sorry. Should I not have asked?” Hyunjin said.

“No, that’s fine. It was just a crazy coincidence. We were at a bar…me and my friends, and somebody spilled a drink on her, I just happened to be there. I offered to help her. Obviously…I didn’t know who she was. Later, I realised it was Kairi”

“That’s…” Hyunjin’s fingers adjusted on the steering wheel, he spaced them out, glancing at you again, “That’s really nice of you”

“Yeah”

“Are you cold?” He asked.

“What? Um, no.” You shook your head awkwardly. His sweater was keeping you plenty warm.

“Okay”

The silence drowned you again, and you focused on the song playing, replaying the previous conversation in your head, clinging to it for life.

“I…tried Gouache”

It took you a second to register that Hyunjin was talking to you, again.

Why was he making an effort after what went down earlier? You’d argued and fought, and now he was…trying to be nice? Was he trying to make amends? Did he finally realise what an asshole he’d been? Or were his memories of summer coming back to him too? Because every time you looked at him, all you could remember was the calmness of each moment you’d spent with him, and how his skin had felt to touch, and how his body had felt against yours, warm and comforting. How could he not be thinking of that?

“Sorry?” You glanced at him.

He straightened up, hands clasped before him, “I…taught myself Gouache. I hadn’t explored it much before, but I had some time between schedules last month and I decided to give it a shot”

You didn’t know what to say. Gouache was such a difficult pigmented paint medium to work with. You stayed quiet, which somehow… he took a sign to continue speaking, “It was hard…but I found the supplies and tried many styles with it. I couldn’t get it right for the longest time but then realised I had the wrong brushes. I…think I prefer it to watercolor”

“Are you serious?”

He glanced at you, almost surprised that you’d replied even though he had been telling you all of this. He nodded, his lips a thin line.

“Gouache can never have the same effect, or…even replace watercolours. It’s…so much more intense. It loses all of its softness” You ended up saying.

“Have you worked with it before?”

“In class. I do all the time” You answered, “I don’t like it. I prefer acrylics or oil”

Hyunjin nodded, eyes zeroed in on you again, “Do you have the freedom to choose?”

“Choose what?”

“The material you want to paint with” He stated, simply.

“Yeah. It’s up to us” You said.

Hyunjin just nodded, and then silently turned away. As did you. Queen was playing on the radio now, and you liked this song. Somebody to Love. It seemed like Hyunjin enjoyed this song too, because he reached ahead, his bracelets clinking together and he increased the volume just slightly. You glanced in the rearview mirror, and Kairi and Chan were still asleep, cuddled up to each other. Hyunjin was softly singing, under his breath, but he knew all the words. His voice brought a strange calmness to your body, warming it up.

“I can’t believe you tried Gouache” You mumbled, still thinking about it. You didn’t want to initiate conversation with him, not after everything he’d done to your heart. But you were so curious. It was really hard to work with, especially if someone was a beginner.

“Can I show you something?” He asked.

“What?”

He looked at you, a newfound energy in him, “The…paintings I’ve been working on”

“Unless you’re going to pull over—”

“They’re in my phone. You can just…see them there”

You glanced at his phone that lay on the console.

“Um…are you sure?” You reached for his phone, and it was strange that he completely trusted you with it.

“Yeah. I don’t mind. There’s nothing I have to hide from you. The password…I can just type it in” He grabbed it from you, entering random numbers that you couldn’t grasp the significance of, before handing his unlocked phone back to you. The wallpaper was a pretty sunset. You recognised the landscape instantly. It must have been the pictures he took on the Ferris wheel with Seungmin, back at the summer carnival. Memories of that flooded through you. It had been a perfect day. You recalled the photobooth pictures that lay in your sketchbook, Hyunjin had put them there for you to find. You still didn’t understand why, or how he got a hold of them. As far as you knew, he’d deleted them in front of your eyes. You glanced at him; his eyebrows were knitted as he concentrated on driving, still occasionally mouthing the words to the song. You may never get this chance again. “How’d you get those pictures?” You broke the silence.

It took him a second to comprehend your question, and he turned casually, “Hmm?”

In this angle, confusion on his face, nose scrunched up, he looked so tame, so innocent. You already wished to take back what you’d said, in case it ruin this strange peace. It was too late to back up now as he stared at you so you said, “In my sketchbook, I found the photobooth strip. The pictures of us kissing. I…thought you deleted them”

His eyes widened, and he turned back to the road, voice dropping low, “Oh… It doesn’t really matter, Y/N”

His response irked you. It reminded you again that this was futile, whatever you chased for with Hyunjin. “Yeah. It doesn’t” You agreed, looking back at his phone in your hands. You opened up his picture gallery. Everything was divided into little folders, and his entire life was so organised. If you were his girlfriend, would there be a folder for you in it too? You clicked on the one which was so fittingly named ‘Art’. You were annoyed at him but you couldn’t pretend, “Oh. These are…really good, Hyunjin”

He clearly gravitated towards drawing flowers and landscapes. Some of them were familiar, most of them were new. There were so many pictures of flowers, at all stages. He must be drawing from life. It seemed like he’d developed a lot of art ever since he’d come back. They were all so intense and bold, no softness to them that watercolour provided. You’d always thought that Gouache was something in between watercolour and acrylic, a strange midway compromise, yet Hyunjin had made masterpieces out of it, “You did all of these in Gouache?”

He only nodded in response, as you scrolled through the gallery.

“You’re crazy” You said.

Hyunjin let out a laugh, “You really hate it that much?”

“It’s just difficult to work with, but you’re actually really great at these” You stared at the art, and how his technique had improved. All his lines were more confident, pronounced, bolder. He’d gotten so much better in your absence. You’d only gotten worse in his.

“So…how’s the apprenticeship going? Is Kim Jieong as nice as you thought?” He asked. You put his phone back on the console, even though you urged to see everything he’d felt worth storing in his phone. He had asked you a question so you tried to focus on that, “Yeah. He’s really nice. He is so talented. I, um, asked him about the painting, by the way. The one we were talking about”

“The one about the lovers drowning in moonlight?”

You nodded, hands feeling jittery, unable to stomach this casual conversation, “Yup. He was surprised it was my favourite. He thinks I have morbid taste. And… the day he took us to your work building, he wanted us to meet some gallery curator”

“Must have been Karina”

“You know her?” You glanced at him, hoping your face didn’t give anything away. How petty of you to be jealous that he knew another girl. Another artist at that.

“She’s the prodigy I was telling you about. She wants me to…exhibit some of my work at a gallery next month”

Your eyes widened, and you fiddled with the zipper on the jacket, “Oh. That’s…a big deal. Are you allowed to do that?”

He looked at you, “Yeah, the company and Eunwoo’s really supportive. The fans love it, so he thinks it’s a great stream of revenue and publicity. Any press is good press. He couldn’t care less about the art”

“Right” You nodded, watching him, “Well, maybe Kim Jieong will make it a field trip for us again. Your exhibition”

Hyunjin’s lips tugged into a smile, “That’d be really embarrassing. I wouldn’t want all your professional artist friends to judge my work”

“Well…they’re not as pretentious as you might think. My friends…they’re really nice. Everybody’s not bad. I mean…it was hard settling in, but…I think I like it now” You were rambling, without meaning to share so much with him. Maybe you’d just been craving to have a real conversation with him all this while. After all, he was the only person in your life who understood, “And Kim Jieong is my favourite part of it anyway. Even if everybody sucks. I look up to him a lot. He…even calls me sweetheart. It always throws me off”

“Isn’t that a bit inappropriate?”

You frowned, not expecting that response, “No…he has different nicknames for everyone”

“I see” His reply was curt, like he didn’t believe that. He cleared his throat, “And um…your friends? The other students? Are they cool?”

“I mean, you’ve already met Jeonghan”

“Is that the boy who you were dancing with?”

“Yeah, that’s him”

Hyunjin stayed quiet for a minute and then he said, “He has two left feet”

“Excuse me?”

“Sorry” He chuckled dryly, “When you were dancing with him, he almost dropped you…like ten times”

“He only came to the party for me, because I didn’t know anybody. Don’t make fun of him. He was kind of the best part of my day”

“I’m not making fun of him. It’s just an observation” Hyunjin mumbled, but there was a teasing glint in his eyes and he looked at you, “And I saw your face. You were worried he’d drop you too”

“I was not” Your eyes narrowed, but a stupid smile tugged at your lips, “Anyway. You’re one to talk. You’re probably worse”

He laughed properly this time, looking at you over his glasses, “Oh, am I?”

You shrugged, “We’ve never danced together so it could be true”

“I think you’re forgetting that I’m a professional dancer, Y/N” His tone was cocky.

You sighed, facing away to look out, “Ugh. Do you always have to bring up the idol card?”

“The idol card?” He repeated, “That’s my job, what do you mean?”

“Just seems like an unfair advantage”

Hyunjin chuckled, “Fine. Okay. Even if I wasn’t a professional dancer, I bet I’d still be able to take Jeonghan in a dance battle”

“I’m starting to think that you’re obsessed with him…”

Hyunjin laughed, “I guess I see why you chose him now”

Your gaze darted to his, “What?”

You arrived at a railway crossing. The signal was loud, and he stopped the car, foot on the brake as he slowed down. “He is your boyfriend…isn’t he?�� He said, so surely.

You stared at him, wondering how he could ask that so casually, so unaffected. You’d probably die if Hyunjin had a girlfriend. Did he think you’d move on so fucking fast? You woke and fell asleep to the thought of him every day still, months later. You thought of him every waking second. Maybe you should take a book out of Hyunjin’s ability to be vague, “Are you seriously asking me that?”

He looked at you, eyes heavy with emotion. He swallowed, “Yeah. I am”

You stared right back at him, heart pounding fast, “Yeah. I am dating him”

“Oh” He shifted in his seat, “That’s nice…how long have you known him?”

You couldn’t believe he could be so…casual about it. You looked out, “It doesn’t matter”

Hyunjin nodded, “Well. For what it’s worth, Nate seems like a nice guy”

You just couldn’t comprehend how the fuck he could be so casual about this. As if you two had just been an inconvenient situationship and your lives and souls hadn’t completely intertwined this summer. As if you’d just move away, and get a new boyfriend and fall in love. As if you could ever truly move on from Hyunjin. As if he didn't know that you'd been in love with him this whole time. It wasn’t that simple. It could never be.

“So…you really don’t give a fuck?”

“I’m sorry?” He looked at you, feigning innocence, “About what?”

You could have said so many things. Bitterness clawed out of you. “Well, for what it’s worth, Nate’s a great kisser”

His eyes widened, and he nodded, voice falling low, “I’m sure he is”

You couldn’t stop. You wanted your words to stab him like little knives he’d dug into your skin all this while, “And for what it’s worth, I actually trust him”

Hyunjin tensed up, fists clenching at the wheel. The train was just passing by, and the signal was so loud but you knew he heard you. “I’m…glad you trust him” He ended up saying.

You watched him, observing every micro-expression. You could have played along, egged him on, made him believe it. He should hurt too, like you were, but you couldn’t wrap your head around this. Was it really so easy for him to move on? He was pretending like nothing ever affected him. Were you seriously the only one who had been invested in the two of you? You let out a laugh, “So that’s it?”

“What?” He looked at you.

“You don’t care? You really think I would just date…a random guy from my class? Because if you think that, you don’t—”

His brows shot up, “I’m sorry, so you’re not dating him? Why would you tell me you were?”

“Do you care if I was?”

He frowned, eyebrows furrowing, “Seriously? You know I still care about you, right?”

It pissed you off. He had no right to say something like that when he didn’t give a fuck about you. He had just abandoned you, with no intention of ever making up things, “I don’t know, Hyunjin. I mean…everything you’ve done to me the past few months has shown me quite the opposite. That you don’t care”

His eyes widened, “Everything I’ve done to you?”

A scoff escaped you, and you were losing it, “I’m sure you had your reasons for never wanting to talk to me again. I, personally, would have just liked a goodbye or an explanation before you decided to leave. That’s just me though. But you know what? Maybe I read too much in what happened this summer”

He swallowed, shifting to look at you, “Look, it wouldn’t have made a difference anyway. I didn’t know how to explain and I thought that you would understand—”

How the fuck could he expect you to understand? Your voice shot up, and everything you'd wondered over the past few months bubbled to the surface, “You…pushed me away, Hyunjin. You completely got rid of me! I’m sure you had your reasons, but I wasn’t okay. I’m still not fucking okay. It was a complete asshole move to block me for months with no explanation. I didn’t even know you’re capable of something like that, but you know what, it sucks to find out. In my head, I built you up to be some angel on a fucking pedestal. That was obviously my mistake”

He swallowed, adam's apple bobbing, and you could see him grappling with what to say. It felt good to render him speechless. It took away from your embarrassment of knowing that Kairi and Chan could probably hear each second of this conversation.

“Things were always going to end this way. You knew that, Y/N” The way he spoke pissed you off, like he had a rehearsed answer in his head and no real fucking emotions. Why could he just not tell you what he truly felt? Why was he trying so hard to be someone he was not?

A dry chuckle escaped you, and it was better you take out your anger on him because you felt like crying with each word you said, “No, I didn’t know that. if I knew that you were just going to disappear, I would have preferred never to know you”

His gaze burned through you, “Y/N…”

Somebody suddenly knocked on Hyunjin’s window, and you shook away your building tears. It was an officer, and Hyunjin rolled down the window, “Yes?”

He leaned in, not knowing what he was interrupting, “Excuse me? The signal’s running at a delay. There’s going to be a ten minute hold-up”

Hyunjin nodded, “Oh okay”

He rolled the window back up, and looked back at you. You couldn't breathe. You couldn't even look at him. You hated him and his fucking nonchalance. You swallowed, “I need some air”

Before he could say something, you opened the door, stepping out. There would be a delay anyway, and hardly any cars were behind you. You walked to the side of the street, taking in a breath, willing yourself to not start fucking cry.

Another car door slammed shut behind you, and Hyunjin followed you out.

“Y/N—” He said, walking around the car, following you to the side.

Your emotions were brimming to the top, and you couldn’t keep it in. It would be petty, mean, childish but you deserved to get some answers.

You turned around, voice raising, “If I hadn’t moved to the city, you would have never met me again” It wasn’t a question. You knew he had no plans of returning to town anytime this century, “And you were just okay with that? With never seeing me again?”

He closed his eyes, his body towering over you, “It’s…not that simple”

“Yeah. It is. You didn’t even think I was worth an explanation…or a proper goodbye?”

“I…didn’t know what to say. You just have to believe when I say I’m doing this for your own good”

“Really?” You scoffed, “You expect me to believe that…? You could’ve said anything. Anything would have been better than what I got. Just tell me what's going on, please”

“Anything I said would have hurt you” His voice was shaking, like he was going to cry. How could he ever explain that he had picked his life over you? That you were the sacrifice he had decided to make?

You loved him, and you couldn’t bear to be the reason he cried but you had so many questions. Your voice was loud, in disbelief and frustration, “How is this any different? You cut me out of your life like it was nothing”

“It wasn’t nothing. It was just as hard for me as—”

“No, I’m not done talking. After losing you, moving to the city was the hardest thing I ever did. Leaving Daejon behind, all my friends…the only life I knew, and this place where I don’t really fit perfectly, but I’m trying so hard to. It is so hard. The only thing I love…I can’t even love that anymore because I can’t fucking stop thinking about you when I’m painting! It’s not fair. You had a choice, Hyunjin. I didn’t” Your voice broke.

“Before I saw you in the shop, I was this close to calling you up” He held up a small gap between his fingers, “I just…always ended up talking myself out of it”

A scoff escaped you, at the ridiculousness of his response, “I really have a hard time believing that”

“I don’t expect you to believe me anyway” He mumbled. You stared at him, crossing your arms, wondering how everything led to this, “I thought you were different, Hyunjin, from every other guy I’ve known in my life… but you…”

He stepped closer to you, running a hand through his hair, “What was I supposed to say to you, Y/N? That I never want to see you again? Do you think that would be easy for me to say?”

“I don’t know, Hyunjin! I don’t fucking know, but anything would have been better than what I got, because the person I knew would never have acted this drastically. So, were you just pretending in Daejon? Or are you pretending now? Because I’m having a real hard time telling who the real you is, Hyunjin—”

His eyes widened at those words, as if they personally struck him. He grabbed your hands, pulling you closer to him in the process, “Y/N— Stop. I’m not…I never pretended with you”

His grip on you was firm, but enough that you could let go if you wanted. You looked up at him, and you were already so emotional, “Then why are you being so cold? You’ve been acting like you don’t care, but I don’t even know if you’re acting anymore. I feel like…I never saw the real you. That’s what you’re making me believe”

His closed his eyes, shaking his head at your words like they were the worst thing he could hear, “I’m sorry”

Your eyebrows knitted together, voice fading, “For…what?”

“For…changing my number and not telling you” He swallowed, and his hands held yours in between them like a prayer, “For…trying to push you away. For ignoring you in the shop”

His eyes glimmered with incoming tears, but he cleared his throat, and blinked them away, “I’m sorry I didn’t apologise until today”

You swallowed. You’d been waiting for an apology this whole time, but your heart still hurt. There wasn’t any explanation. You couldn’t…just believe him. Your heart squeezed so bad, it felt like a heart attack. You blinked away tears.

“There’s…a lot I want to talk to you about, but I can’t do it here” He swallowed, and there was a cloud of smoke when he talked, it was freezing outside but your heart felt dead, “You just have to believe me when I say I’m doing this for your own good”

“I don’t understand…”

He closed his eyes, and the train at the signal crossing was still passing, giving you a few more moments of his vulnerability, “I’ve told you before. If we didn’t stop talking when we did…it would have led to something more that I can’t deny. I’m not going to regret my choices because I know why I made them. And that doesn’t mean I don’t care about you. I will always fucking care about you, it’s insane to even think anything else but…I can’t be in your life, and you can’t be in mine”

Tears threatened to shoot up, but you had some dignity clinging on so you said, “Then what is this? Why are you still being nice to me, making conversation? Why did you show up tonight? Why are you driving me home? If you don’t want me in your life, then just…stay out of it, Hyunjin”

He blinked, glossy eyes, and suddenly the car behind you honked. The train had passed, and you were free to cross.

His voice was shaking and this was the most emotion you’d seen in him in months, “I…couldn’t leave you at the party. It’s not safe…of course I had to drive you home. I would go insane if something happened to you”

You ripped your hands away from him, “Then I guess it’s a good thing that it’s not your responsibility anymore”

»»————-

The rest of the ride was fucking horrible. You stared out the window the entire time, and Hyunjin didn’t say anything else. Maybe it really was over now. What was left to salvage? You don’t know how much Kairi and Chan had heard, but it didn’t matter anyway. They were probably getting back together, which meant you couldn’t be a part of this anymore. If Kairi started hanging out with Chan again, you would obviously not be invited. Not after they witnessed you being such a bitch to their best friend. They were friends first, after all. You were the stranger.

“The next right turn” You mumbled, as you approached the street you lived on. Hyunjin brought the car to a stop. They were now awake in the backseat. You didn’t even know what to say. You unbuckled your seatbelt, grabbing your bag of things, avoiding eye contact with anybody, “Thank you for the ride home”

“I can walk you home” Chan offered.

“I’ll be fine. It’s a minute away�� You replied, holding your bag to your chest.

“It’s really late out” Chan replied, insisting. You didn’t want to argue with him any further. The longer you argued, the longer you’d have to stay in this car, next to Hyunjin. He was looking at you, but he was pretending real hard not to. The eyes flickering back and forth, it couldn’t fool you. You’d become an expert on all things him. These secretive glances were all you had back then, so how could you not notice them now?

“Don’t worry about it, Chan” You replied, shooting them a smile so they believed you. Chan nodded, and you glanced at Kairi. She looked tired, but she was in his arms, so she was clearly very happy. She smiled warmly, and you wonder if they’d heard you breaking down. Her voice was soft and sweet, and she grabbed your hand, pressing a kiss to your knuckles, “Thank you for a perfect birthday, Y/N. You had a good time?”

“Of course.” You nodded. You were suffocating in here. You reached for the doorknob, but then you heard Hyunjin’s voice, “Good luck with class”

You couldn’t see the look in his eyes, but you’d die for it. You stepped out into the cold, glancing briefly back, “Yeah. Thanks.”

It didn’t matter because he had already looked away. It’s like he couldn’t bear to see you anymore.

»»————-

“Do you want to talk about it?” Your neighbour, Jeongin, stood in the doorway. You had been standing in the cold for a while, staring at the spot the car had been. It had driven off a while ago, but you could still picture it where it stood. The humming of the engine, the heat, the stupid 80s music stuck in your head. You had been so mean to him. He didn’t deserve it.

You looked at him in surprise, “You’re awake?”

“I work on European time” He shrugged, leaning against the doorway. It was freezing cold, and you could feel it in your bones. It had never been this way back home. “Let’s just go inside” You spoke.

“That sounds like a wonderful idea” He smiled, pulling you in by your arm, “I was wondering how the party went”

You followed him up the stairs, feeling like a zombie in each step, “It was good. I missed you at it. You should have come”

“I’m sure Nate kept you plenty company” Jeongin laughed, “Are you going to go to sleep now?”

It was almost six am, and the sun was rising. You don’t think you could fall asleep with these thoughts in your head. You glanced at him, “Why? You got something in mind?”

He grinned, like he'd been waiting for you to ask him this. And so you spent the dawn with Jeongin, in his cosy apartment, struggling over a 1000-piece puzzle and downing the red wine he’d brought you. He didn’t ask you any questions, which was nice. You wouldn’t even know where to start. He was sweet and he was always smiling, telling you about his work and all the new video games he’d bought. You prolonged everything, asking more questions, anything to keep the focus on him. You didn’t want to go back to your empty apartment and face your thoughts.

“How long have you been living here?” You asked. The window in his apartment was bigger than yours, facing out at the busy street, as the city woke up and came back to life.

“Almost my entire life. Moved here when I was twelve” He told you. You couldn’t bring yourself to be excited about this anymore, or about anything else. You missed your friends, the familiarity and comfort of them. You missed the diner, and it’s cheap coffee.

“Does it ever get easy?”

He laughed, “Honestly, no. Seoul…is hard to fall in love with, but once you do…you never go back”

You sighed, placing the final piece of the puzzle. You missed your art shop. It had always kept you safe and happy. If you knew it was going to be this hard leaving that behind, you would have thought twice, “I think…some people probably never get used to it. That makes me sad”

“Yeah?” He asked, “But you’re used to it now, aren’t you? You once told me it was written in the stars for you to come here”

“I don’t know if I believe in that anymore”

He relaxed on his couch, “I’m sure things will change. You’ll find something worth staying for”

You shrugged, pushing the puzzle to the side and it fell apart, all the pieces getting jumbled up. He didn’t complain about you ruining your hours worth of hard work. He just watched you grapple with your thoughts. You looked up at him, feeling hollow inside, “I think I made a mistake, Jeongin”

»»————-

Kairi had apparently found the best dessert shop in the city. She had pleaded you for hours until you’d decided to come. There were no seats inside the place, it was so busy, and so you and Kairi sat on a patio table outside. You looked around, as you swirled your hot coffee around. There were no leaves on the trees anymore. Winter had finally come.

“I’m going to bring Chris this when he gets back” She spoke, through a mouthful of brownie, “He doesn’t really have a sweet tooth, but I know he will love this. I once baked the boys this cake for Jisung’s birthday, and Chris said he hated it, but I saw him eat all the leftovers later. He literally stole mine too!” She laughed.

“When he’s back from where?”

“Oh, right. They’re in Japan. They had a flight the morning after my birthday, remember? Well, they’re supposed to show up at an event in Tokyo, and then they come back home for a few days, until they go back again. It’s the end of the season so there’s a bunch of award shows” She told you, sprinkling sugar crystals into her coffee. You didn’t know that they were in an entirely different country, “Must be hard. All the flying back and forth”

She shrugged, taking a sip of her drink, “Not really. They’re used to it at this point. It’s tiring, but…in their line of work, they have to learn to adjust”

Maybe that was your biggest flaw. You couldn’t adjust. To a different life, to new friends, to a new bed. To a life without him.

“I’m sorry if I ruined your birthday”

Her eyes widened, and she kept her cup of coffee down, “What are you talking about? You’re the one that made it perfect. You made it happen in the first place!”

“Yeah, but…” You trailed off, feeling embarrassed, “You must have heard us”

She swallowed, “I didn’t hear anything. It wasn’t my business to.”

You looked up at her, “Chan must hate me”

“What? Why would he?”

You looked down, “I’m…an asshole”

She reached ahead, grabbing your hand, “No one thinks you’re an asshole”

You let out a sigh, and you didn’t believe her, but there was no point arguing.

The next week, the boys flew back home. You only knew because Kairi told you. She had been counting down the days till they returned. She invited you out to a small get-together, but they would all be there. You said no.

Slowly, all your plans with Kairi became into plans with Kairi and Chan. You wouldn’t mind at all, because you loved Chan. You just hated that he almost always came with Hyunjin. So you never went to any of those. He would be grateful. He probably never wanted to see you again either. Your time with Kairi became divided. You didn’t blame her. She was in love, and you wouldn’t deny her any time with him. It became obvious how much happier she was around him.

A week later, you realised you still had Hyunjin’s sweater that he’d given to you at the party. So, you washed it and returned it to Kairi, hoping he wasn’t angry that you kept it with you for so long. You’d truthfully forgotten. You wouldn’t want to keep anything of his longer than you had to anyway.

»»————-

Nate was staring in awe at your painting. It was balanced on the easel, and you stood next to it, embarrassed at the attention it got. Nate laughed in disbelief, “Holy shit. That’s…beautiful. When did you get the time to make that?”

It was show-and-tell day. You were almost in the middle of your semester, and you were supposed to display your best work in class. You looked back at your painting. Ever since Kairi’s birthday, you hadn’t left your room. You’d been fixated on this. There was only one good thing left for you here, and it was this opportunity. You’d do anything to grasp at it, and maybe all your sadness and heartbreak had ended up being perfect inspiration. You had been endlessly inspired, each brushstroke came to you so easily. Perhaps all good art did come from suffering. Your best work to date you’d done when feeling your worst. You’d sniffled, and cried and fought your way through it.

“I…found time” You shrugged. Your hands were folded behind your back as you explained it to every single person who passed it. All the easels were set up in a circle, and it was almost like those expensive Château classes you could never afford to go to. Nate smiled at you, tilting his head, “You’re so mysterious. It suits you”

“I’m really not trying to be” You replied, “It just…came to me”

His eyes trailed over you. You’d tried to dress your best, an outfit you’d bought off the fancy boutiques, and it had cost you a fortune but none of your own clothes would fit the vibe. Nate’s voice dropped, “Is it weird if I say that you being coy is a turn-on?”

You smiled at him, wondering why his words had no effect on you. He made you feel wanted. He flirted with you endlessly. He was attracted to you. He actually wanted to talk to you.

But you knew that was all. He didn’t want to date you. He certainly didn’t have any intentions of a relationship. Perhaps, you didn’t want to just be wanted anymore.

“Mmh. It’s…a little weird” You teased him.

Kim Jieong approached you, and you straightened up, pulling Nate to the side. He glanced at your painting, and he certainly looked impressed. There was a small smile on his lips, and he was observing your art with all the focus in the world, “How many hours did you spend on this?”

“Maybe…twenty”

He laughed at your feeble attempt of lying, “That looks like…it took a hundred, at the least. Is it all you did this week?”

You nodded, “That’s what I’m here for”

He looked at your painting again, “As your professor, I have to say that I wish you hadn’t sacrificed sleep for this, but…” He leaned in closer, voice dropping, “This is exactly why I picked you, sweetheart”

Your eyes widened, not used to this proximity, but you felt so special. He hadn’t said this to anybody else. He was far too close to you, but you blinked at him, “Are you proud of me?”

He laughed, lifting a finger up, “You’re not there yet”

Your face fell.

“I’ll be proud of you if you can get that done in a day” He smiled wide, hands clasped behind his back, “You should start preparing for next week. I want you to make something special. If you win, it’d mean a lot for you, Y/N”

You nodded, remembering the assignment. The best painting in the class would be chosen for a prize. A scholarship, and the chance to get your work displayed in Seoul Museum of Art. It would certainly make everything much easier, taking the burden off you, and you’d also get a perfect start. You would finally be able to prove your worth here.

»»————-

You’d been painting all day, and your clothes were ruined with stains. You were working on the assignment for next week, it had to be perfect to win, and you hadn't got much sleep, completely immersing yourself into this. In a little break, you laid on your couch, staring at the ceiling, waiting for the call to go through. Yeonjun picked up your phone call, and he sounded so happy on the other end. It had been a while since you’d talked to him and he apologised, “I’m sorry I’ve been so busy with work. There was a company retreat last week, and we went out to these cabins in the woods. It was straight from a horror movie, and there was no network there. I took some pictures for you though”

“How did it go? That sounds nice, to be away from everything”

He laughed, “It was. I missed you though. But…I have some news to tell you…something happened”

“Yeah?”

“Remember the girl from my work I said was cute? She…kissed me. We actually, ended up making out in the hot tub. It was really fucking nice” You could imagine him smiling on the other end, and it warmed your heart. You sat up, smiling, “Are you serious? That’s so…amazing. So…you guys made out? Is that all that happened?”

He laughed on the other end, “No. We…slept together. Every night of the retreat”

Your eyes widened, “You’re kidding me. So, you really really like this girl”

“I mean, yeah, things with her are so…simple and easy. She gets me, and she’s so fun to be around. Sometimes that’s just how it has to be”

You thought of the polaroids on his desk of Hana, “Did she never ask about the pictures on your work desk?”

Yeonjun laughed nervously, “I…ended up taking those down. It’s easier to move on that way. I mean, I won’t ever be over her, but…it’s a start”

“Yeah. You’re probably right”

“I may have discovered a new kink about myself” He joked, “I have an urge to just move to that cabin and live in that hot tub forever”

You smiled, “Maybe you should”

“How about you though?”

“Well…I’ve been trying to make my magnum opus. If I have the best painting in class, I get to win this insane amount of money for a scholarship, and…it’ll be perfect”

“Well, you’re obviously going to win. I already know you’re the best in class”

You smiled, “I appreciate your faith in me…I think I’m going to start working on it in the classroom. It’s going to be a really big canvas, and there’s not much space in my apartment”

“That makes sense. And um, I wanted to ask, how are things with…Hyunjin? Did you guys ever talk after you saw him in the shop?”

You lay back down, and the lie was on easy on your tongue, “I don’t know. I haven’t seen him since then”

“Wow. He…hasn’t even reached out to you?”

You shrugged, echoing his words from before, “I don’t care. It’s easier to move on that way”

»»————-

Your canvas lay across multiple tables, occupying most of the space in your classroom. You’d joined them all together, it had taken a lot of strength, but it was worth it. Now, you sat on top of the paper cross-legged in the center. It was easier to work this way, as if the entire floor was your painting. You hope you weren’t breaking any rules by being in the classroom after hours. You’d just wanted some time to work on your painting, and you weren’t exactly inspired at your place. Your anger from the past few days had manifested into this; an insane obsession to make this your best work ever. You would prefer that over sadness. This, after all, was the only reason you’d come here. Not for him. It was almost midnight, and you scooted across the canvas, filling in more details of your sketch. Your plan was far too ambitious, but you were going to have to go all out to win the contest. It was the only thing you cared about right now.

“I didn’t know anybody was in here” The voice made you jump. Nobody was supposed to come in here right now, the building was shut down. You glanced up, watching Kim Jieong walk in, and you smiled at him, “Professor. Hi”

His eyes narrowed in on your silhouette, and a familiar smile across his face, “Oh, it’s you. What…in god’s name are you doing on top of the tables?”

“Um, my canvas is pretty big, so I thought it’d be easier to work like this” You explained. He laughed loudly, “You’re adorable, Y/N. You know that?”

You sat back down comfortably, realising he would let you stay here, “Um. Thank you, professor”

He looked around, “Oh, please don’t let me interrupt you. Why is it so dark in here though? I can hardly see you"

Adjusting your canvas and brushes around it, you spoke, “I like it that way. I think much better in the dark, the lights were too bright. Plus, the moonlight looks really nice”

You think he smiled at your words but you couldn’t tell in the dark. You could barely see him, just his silhouette and you heard him laugh. You heard his footsteps as he approached his own desk, “So, we’re far from the final project. I’m curious why you’re in the studio”

You bit your lip, feeling anxious about all this effort you were putting in, “I’m working on the contest painting. The scholarship…I really want to try my best. I also don’t work too well at my apartment, I thought maybe I could work here”

“When I got a notification that a student was still in the studio, I was curious. I had to cut my dinner short”

“Oh” You blinked, feeling guilty, “I’m sorry. I didn’t know it notified you…”

“Of course, it’s for the safety of our students” He smiled, stepping towards your workspace, “Would you indulge me in what you’re working on…or is it a surprise?”

Your canvas wasn’t ready to show, “I’d prefer if you see it when it’s finished”

He laughed, and asked, “May I sit next to you?”

“Oh, you won’t be getting back to your dinner?” You asked, looking up at him.

“No, I’d like to stay here with you”

He was perhaps the only person in the world you wanted to be around right now, so you didn’t mind. His presence would calm and comfort you, “Of course. That’d be fine with me, professor”

He pulled a stool up close to your workspace. The greenhouse-studio was deathly quiet and he inched closer to your table. You stared at your big sketch, “I’m really sorry about interrupting your dinner. I thought it’d be fine if I let myself in”

“Don’t apologise, sweetheart. My wife was pretty tired anyway. Just gave us a reason to end the night early”

He was at dinner with his wife? You didn’t even know he was married, but he was in his late thirties so it made sense. You continued adding details, but you couldn’t focus when he was observing you so close. Thankfully the dark could conceal your expressions and embarrassment. You ought to feel proud. The greatest artist in the country was here to watch you paint.

“Have you…eaten dinner yet?” You heard him ask. You glanced up, gesturing to the side of the classroom where your leftovers lay, “Yeah, I had some chinese takeout. Although when I’m painting, I don’t get hungry for hours.”

He just hummed in response. You were grateful that your mentor wanted to sit with you so badly that he skipped dinner with his wife. But the other part disliked the supervision, and you did want some alone time. Still, he was the greatest living artist, so you’d learn to adjust to it. After everything that had happened, he was also your only hope of making it big in the city. He was the sole reason you were still here, spending thousands just to stay in Seoul so you could attend the classes. You looked at him, and he was admiring you while you worked, so you said, “I might be here all night. I wouldn’t want to keep you"

He frowned, “I don’t mind staying. I could get some work done too”

“Oh…sure” You looked back at your sketch, erasing off a mistake. He stood up, walking towards the cabinet, sifting through canvases. Usually, you weren’t awkward around him, but right now it was really late and you were tired to make small talk. But it’d be weirder if you just stayed quiet. You felt a need to fill in the silence with anything, “So, Professor, um…your wife. How did you meet her?”

He shrugged in your peripheral vision, not particularly excited to answer, “The usual. We were high school sweethearts. Got married as soon as we graduated. I was too focused on my art to pursue other women anyway”

You nodded. Well, that made it even more awkward. So you kept going, “Right. Wow. High school, that’s really cool. Was she…any of the inspirations for your paintings?”

“Some of them, yes”

“That’s really nice.” You smiled, sketching out the boundaries for the stars. The idea for this painting had come to you after waking from a dreamless sleep. You’d ended up researching for it for hours, making sure you were portraying accurate art. You couldn’t wait to present your concept next week.

“What about you?” He asked.

“Sorry?”

“You have a boyfriend?”

You blinked, a nervous laugh escaping you, “Um…not currently. I’m also…I guess, trying to focus on my art, and build a career from it”

He smiled at you, crossing his arms, “Guess we’re more alike than I thought”

You looked back at your canvas as he walked closer to you, “The temptation to understand your sketch is a lot. Can you give me a hint as to what it’s about?”

You slid your sketchbook towards him, where you’d drawn up a miniature version of the sketch, “All I can tell you now is that it’s…a landscape, inspired by my time in the city so far. I was walking home the other night and I couldn’t help but notice the night sky. I’ve always liked it, and I know it’s been overdone in art, but I wanted to explore a new side of it. Someone once told me that there’s no stars in the city, which just…sounds so sad. I was thinking along the lines of that. What do you think so far?”

He pushed his glasses up, a proud smile on his face, “I think that…I’m incredibly lucky to have you. I can't wait to see what you'll do with this”

Your eyes widened, unsure how to respond, “Um…I mean, we’re the lucky ones. We get to study under you, Professor”

He laughed, his voice echoing through the empty studio, “Stop calling me Professor. I think you and me are way past that, don’t you?”

“It’s…only appropriate.” You frowned, going back to work. That was weird. You don't think you would feel comfortable calling him by his first name. And then, you felt another stupid need to fill in the prolonged silence. He was here watching you after all, you could just ask him all the things you’d wondered for years, “Um, I wanted to ask. The painting about the moons. Celestial Fatality. Did you paint that when you were in college?”

He hummed mindlessly, not really answering your question, then he grabbed your sketchbook off the table. Eyebrows furrowed, he stared at it, "I think you can work on your perspective, but these are nice. These hands. You’ve drawn them countless times”

“Yeah” You felt embarrassed, and climbed off the table so you could also see what he was looking at, “It’s a friend from back home”

“Did you draw these from observation?” He asked, as you joined him at his side.

“Hmm. He really wanted me to draw his hands,” You said, recalling the time Hyunjin made you observe them.

Kim Jieong laughed, “Can’t blame him”

A nervous laugh escaped you at those words, “Yeah.” What did he mean by that? You reached to get your sketchbook back. Instead of handing it to you though, he sat down on the desk, turning the pages of your book, “These ones are pretty good too”

“Yeah” You nodded, taking a seat next to him, unsure of what to do, “I made those a while ago”

As he turned another page, something drifted out, landing on the floor. Your eyes widened, and you reached for it. The photobooth strip pictures of you and Hyunjin. You felt embarrassed, but thankfully, Kim Jieong didn’t notice or see them fall out. You grabbed them, hiding them between your palms on your lap. There was nothing wrong with him seeing them, but…it was embarrassing and stupid to carry around pictures of a boy who wasn’t even your boyfriend.

“You’re very talented” Kim Jieong spoke again, voice dropping low.

“Oh…thank you. It means a lot hearing it from someone like you”

He finally put your sketchbook to the side, looking right at you. He did look kind of intimidating in this light, towering over you, “This scholarship means a lot to you?”

You swallowed, feeling embarrassed, “Yeah. I could use the help. It’s an expensive life here, and I’d really appreciate it. Plus, the exhibition would be a great kickstart to…a career”

“The others don’t need the scholarship. They just want it so they can win” He said, then leaned forward, “Don’t the rich kids get on your nerves sometimes? They don’t act out of necessity, but you…” He pointed a soiled paintbrush at you, “You’re wonderful because… you’re desperate”

“I’m sorry?”

“Desperate to be seen, and respected. As an artist, I mean. I don’t mean that badly, but all great inventions are born out of necessity. I think that’s why you stand out from the rest”

You didn’t know how to take this compliment, “I guess”

“You know you have the potential to go so many places?” He asked, tilting his head, waving your sketchbook about in one hand. It was so dark in here, and the building was completely empty except for the two of you. This…felt increasingly inappropriate. You were in the studio after-hours with your professor and he was far too close for comfort. He was your favourite artist…but he was still a grown man and you didn’t want to overstep as a student.

“What do you mean?”

He shrugged and stepped closer to you, caging you against the table, “I mean, the right people can get you into any exhibition you dream of in the world. Paris, New York, Seoul. Isn’t that what you fantasise?”

An awkward chuckle escaped you. He was far too close to you, “Yeah. That’s the end goal. The scholarship…would definitely make it easier to get there”

Suddenly, the sound of roaring thunder distracted you and you looked to the windows. The clouds had now hidden the moon, casting a dark shadow over the entire art studio. A chill ran up your spine, and you suddenly felt uncomfortable at his proximity.

“Um..I think the last bus home leaves in twenty minutes. I’ll try to catch it” You stated, shooting him a smile and standing up.

You took your bag, but Kim Jieong grabbed your arm, pulling you back towards him, “You can always convince me”

“Sorry?” You fumbled, stupidly. You…had to have heard him wrong. What was he talking about?

He smiled sweetly, and in the dark, his glasses glittered, “If you won the scholarship, the other students wouldn’t question it, you’ve already proven your worth to everyone”

“Right” You were unsure what he was trying to say, or hinting at. What the fuck did he mean by saying that you could convince him? “I should really go”

“It’s pouring. You’ll catch your death out there, Y/N” He stated, pointing to the storm outside. You swallowed, his grip on your arm foreign, “That’s fine. I have an umbrella”

“Ridiculous. I’ll give you a ride home” He shook his head.

“You really don’t have to. I already feel bad for ruining your dinner”

“Oh, stop apologising, Y/N. Your sweet talk drives me mad sometimes” His hand moved from your arm to your waist, wrapping around it and he pulled you closer to his body, "You stress too much. You need to learn to let things go”

You took a step back, unsure how to process this, “Professor…”

He closed the distance, and his other hand grabbed your chin, voice low in the dark room, “Why do you seem so nervous? You don’t have to be around me. We’re just talking, aren’t we?”

“Right” You were having a hard time breathing, panic surging through you. He was right. Of course. He was your professor. He would never hurt you or make you uncomfortable. He was a living legend. You shouldn’t be nervous. He was just being kind to you. He was the only person you’d looked up to your entire life, the reason you’d tried so hard to come here, and he would never do something wrong.

“I can see you struggling in class, and I know you’re doing everything you can to prove your worth. I’ve asked you this before, about what your dream is. ” He spoke, voice as low as a whisper, fingers gripping your jaw.

“I…I don’t know what you mean” Your voice was shaking from the nerves, with no fucking idea how to navigate this situation. If you pushed him away, you’d lose all chance of winning the prize.

“Well….whatever it is” He smiled sweetly, and in the low light he looked less like the mentor you’d grown up loving and more menacing, “All you have to do…is ask me”

His eyes flickered to your lips, and back to your eyes. His grip on your waist was so tight, it felt like his palm was burning into your skin through your shirt. Had you somehow given him an alluded hint? He took a step even closer.

“I’m sorry….” You pushed him just enough so he wasn’t holding you anymore.

He looked surprised, eyes wide, and he laughed, “Y/N…What are you doing?” You grabbed your bag in a hurry, “I’m sorry. I should really go. The last bus…”

He called after you, but you rushed through the glass doors to the emergency stairwell. You didn’t want to be stuck in the elevator with him. You couldn’t breathe, legs moving off their own accord. A flash of lightning through the glass windows scared you, and you all but ran down the emergency stairwell, bag hanging off your shoulder, fists clenched. What the fuck. He obviously wasn’t making a move on you, right? You were just being paranoid. He was your professor. He was…the most famous artist in Seoul. He was the kindest person ever. You had to have been reading into things.

You pushed the heavy door open, walking out onto the street. It was pouring rain, and you let out a breath, taking in the air. The rain soaked through your clothes, and you were shivering. You wanted to call Hyunjin so he could pick you up and so you could cry in his arms, the only place where you'd feel safe, but he'd never even given you his new number. He clearly wanted nothing to do with you. You looked down at your hands, and in your tension…you’d completely crushed the photobooth strip to pieces.

Raindrops slowly trickled down, tracing the ruined paper in your palm. The only memory left of you and Hyunjin was now gone.

»»————-

You didn’t show up to class the next day. Or the next. Or the one after that.

You were still trying to wrap your head around it. Were you stupid for declining his advances and whatever he was suggesting? You couldn’t go back to class and face him. You’d be too embarrassed of your reaction. Maybe he wasn’t even suggesting anything and you jumped to conclusions. You had to have been imagining things. After all, he didn't actually do anything. Still, you’d ruined all your chances of getting the scholarship and succeeding in his class. What if he brought it up in class? What would the others think?

Your body was shaking from the cold. The heating in your apartment wasn’t working, so you sat on the floor, back to the kitchen counter, knees pulled up. You’d forgotten your huge canvas in class too, and it was probably in the garbage by now.

Your phone buzzed loudly, and Felix was calling. You picked up so he wouldn’t worry, but your voice sounded hollow, “Yes?”

“Babe. Where have you been? You’re not answering any texts the past week”

“I’m sorry…I got caught up in things. Is everything okay, Felix?”

“More than okay” He smiled on the other end, “I’m at the diner. They’re throwing a big party tonight! Apparently, it’s been ten years since it opened! Can you believe it?”

“Wow…it feels like we’d been going there our whole life”

“That’s what I said!” His excited voice came in, “So anyway for their anniversary celebration…all the drinks and food is free. You best believe I’m making full use of it”

You could hear so many familiar voices in the back, “Who all is there…?”

“Umm…well me and Minho, obviously. Hana’s here too. Seonmi, Eunbi and the others. Seungmin’s here as well.”

“Wow…I really wish I was there, Felix”

“Mm, I wish that too. Your apprenticeship better be worth it, Y/N. You’re missing all the good stuff. And everybody in Daejon misses you a lot. Mrs. Aera came up to me today and said the shop’s a mess without you haha”

“Really? It is? Mina isn’t taking care of it?”

“Ah, you know how Mina is. She can’t organise for the life of her. That shop was basically running because of you” He laughed, and you could hear him chew something.

“What are you eating?”

“Blueberry-chocolate waffles. There’s this new recipe Seonmi is trying out, and it’s so good. You should have it when you come back. How about you, love? Are you missing me a lot?”

“So much” You mumbled.

“Kim Jieong better be worth it” He sighed, “I guess I forgive you because you’ve been obsessed with him for years. Is he as dreamy as you imagined?”

“Um…” Your gut hurt, the memory of that night flooding through you, “Yeah. He’s…great”

“I’m sure he is” Felix chuckled, “I still remember how you stole all the magazines in the library that had his paintings in it”

“I didn’t steal them” You protested, “I just…borrowed them for a really long time”

He laughed, “To fawn all over your artist crush. I get it. And…what about your other lover? You accidentally bumped into him yet?”

You forced a smile, not having enough energy to protest that he wasn’t your lover, “No…I haven’t seen him”

“Well. Seoul isn’t that big, I’m sure you’ll find him. Or he’ll find you. Oh, I also forgot to tell you! A new cafe opened up in Daejon last week. It’s some fusion book-and-coffee cafe. They actually have the best coffee in town, no you didn’t hear me say that Seonmi” He started laughing, and you could hear them in the background. Suddenly, the past few months felt like a joke.

There were only two reasons you’d uprooted your life and come here. Now, you’d lost them both.

So why were you still here?

Maybe you had acted rashly. You thought you’d fit in here, and that this was where you were meant to be. You’d felt stuck there, but here you weren’t any better. You'd probably only found the courage to come here because you knew Hyunjin was here too, and that was clearly...not the right thing to do. He didn't even want you near him, or anywhere in his life. He had made that plenty clear.

“I think I made a mistake” You whispered.

“Sorry?” Felix asked, still laughing loudly, “What mistake?”

“Moving out…I shouldn’t have done that”

“Wait…what? What do you mean?”

“I think I should come home”

“You’re messing with me. Right?” Felix laughed, “Didn’t you want to move to the city since you were fifteen?”

“But I was a kid. I didn’t know anything. I had no idea what to expect”

“Y/N…what are you saying?”

“I was happy in Daejon. I should never have come to Seoul” You stood up, moving to your bedroom.

It was like a parasite, an idea festering into your brain and heart, that maybe this was the reason for this unhappiness. Things were perfect in Daejon. Why had you been complaining all your life? All of your happy memories were there, so the logical thing to do…was go back to where they were created. Then you’d be happy again. You hadn’t learnt how to be happy in this house, in this city, in this new life.

“Babe. I would be the happiest boy in the world if you came home to me, but maybe you should think this through. Did something happen? Why are you being like this?”

You grabbed your duffel bag off the shelf, “I can’t go back to class, Felix! I can’t. I messed up, big time”

“No, I’m sure you didn’t. You could never—”

“You don’t even know what happened!” You yelled. He fell silent on the other end, “Love. Just…what’s going on?”

You stared at your empty bag, “I’m…coming home. I should never have come here”

“Is that Y/N?” Minho’s familiar, comforting voice came in. You wanted to hug him and never let go. They were so far away. “Yeah” Felix responded to him, voice falling, “She says she’s…coming home”

“Give me the phone” Minho mumbled, “Y/N. What’s going on?”

You tossed your clothes in your bag, messily zipping it up, “I can’t stay here, Min”

“But what about the art classes?”

“If I don’t withdraw, I’ll probably be kicked out anyway” You mumbled, “I didn’t go to classes all week"

“You should think this through”

“I have thought it through! It was a stupid fucking mistake. One I needed to make. You know what they say anyway. The grass is greener on the other side. I just fell for the charms of the city, like everybody else”

“No disrespect but you’re making no sense” Minho’s voice was harsh, “You can’t just give up”

“Can you give the phone back to Felix please?” You asked.

“Fine” You heard it being passed around and then his voice came in, “Love. I’m here”

“Lix” You swallowed, “I know it seems like I’m being irrational, but I’ve been thinking about this for a while. I know it’s embarrassing and stupid, but maybe I was never supposed to be here”

Felix’s voice was so soft, calm, encouraging. You just needed to be near him, in his arms. “I believe you, Y/N. I’m gonna be okay with whatever you decide. I just really want you to think about this”

“I…I want to hug you, Lix” A sniffle escaped you, “I don’t want to go back to class” The idea had completely taken over you.

“Are you sure?”

“Nothing can make me stay” You swallowed. There was a sigh of resignation on the other end, and you knew he wouldn’t fight with you. He would agree with whatever you decided, and that’s what you needed right now. That’s why you called him, and not Yeonjun, or your other friends. Felix was the one person who wanted you home more than anything. He wouldn’t talk you out of it, even if this seemed like the stupidest decision you might be making.

“What do you need me to do?” He asked, voice soft on the other end. Relief spread through you, and you stopped to look at the window outside your apartment, “A train ticket.”

You could sublease your apartment. You could figure the rest out from the comfort of your real home. You could go back to Aera’s, and get your life in order. You’d find a way to love Felix back. After all, he was the only one who wanted you the way you needed to be wanted. Maybe you were destined for that kind of life after all, where everything stays the same everyday. But that’s good, it was safe. The boy you loved had made you think that you belonged in the city, but he couldn't be more wrong.

That’s what you told yourself, at least, ripping your paintings off the wall. In your short-lived time here, you’d made and put them up to feel less lonely. There’d be no room to carry them back, so you bunched them up, carrying them to the garbage disposal in your apartment. As you shoved them in the disposal, you felt nothing. The hallway was warmer than your apartment and it made you feel a tad better.

Your phone buzzed again, and Felix had sent you something. The train ticket he’d bought for you. It was for tomorrow morning. You knew that you could always trust Felix, with anything. He would always be there for you, if nothing else. Perhaps you'd taken your friendship with him for granted this whole time.

“Need some help?” Jeongin asked. He was coming up the stairs, probably after having heard your struggle with the garbage. You shot him a smile, nodding. He came over, helping you, “Are you redecorating?”

“You could say that…”

“Wait. Are these your paintings?” He realised, stopping halfway.

“Can you help me with something?” You looked at him. He looked confused, and he was frowning, “Um. Sure. What do you need help with?”

“My suitcases…I don’t think the elevator is working”

“Are you going somewhere?” He tilt his head, further confusion scrunching his face. In another life, you and Jeongin could have been really good friends.

“I’m just going home for a while” You mumbled, shutting the garbage door. For a while would be forever. He didn’t need to know that. It’s not like he would be sad, or miss your presence.

“Oh. Okay. Of course, I’ll be there in a bit”

Back in your apartment, your phone buzzed again. It was your groupchat with Jeonghan and Minnie. You skimmed through the messages, feeling regretful.

yn are you sick? what’s going on? professor jieong told us you weren’t eligible for the prize anymore

You turned your phone off, staring outside the little kitchen window. The traffic wasn’t as loud as usual. It was a quiet night.

You hugged yourself, trying to find a singular reason to stay. Why had you wanted this life for so long? It had given you nothing but heartbreak, yet a part of you was so sad about leaving tomorrow. You squeezed your eyes shut, a single tear escaping. Maybe you wanted a sign to stay, despite everything in you screaming to leave. When you opened you eyes, your reflection mirrored on the glass pane and then you saw it.

A snowflake drifting down. It twirled in place and your eyes followed its path before it settled on your ledge, quickly crumbling into nothingness.

And then more followed, a flurry of snow falling like stardust. It was beautiful, a cloud of white enveloping everything so quickly, covering the street below.

Your first snow in the city.

A bitter smile tugged at your lips.

The doorbell rang.

Jeongin was already here to help you with the bags.

So much for a sign.

You grabbed your duffel, and your suitcase, wheeling it out. The quicker you moved with things, the easier it would be. Reaching for the rusty brass doorknob, you pulled the door open.

“Can you take this one? I’ll bring the other” You mumbled, pushing your things out. He nodded, still seemingly confused but he asked no questions, “What time’s your train?”

“In a few hours” You glanced at your phone, “But if there’s going to be a snowstorm, I’d prefer being at the station early…”

He grinned, still so happy and you wish he could share his secrets of eternal happiness, “Smart move. If it was me, I’d probably miss my train. Can’t tell you how many times that’s happened”

You smiled at him, “I can’t afford that”

“I called a taxi cab for you” He said. You nodded, “I’ll meet you downstairs. Thank you, Jeongin”

You stepped back into your apartment. There wasn’t much you’d brought with you, so there wasn’t much you had to take back. You’d never grown fond of this apartment. It had always felt like an inbetween place, while you waited your life to be perfect. Waiting was doing no favours for you.

You shoved your sketchbook into your duffel, putting on your coat before closing the apartment door behind you, and your throat closed up as you realised what you were doing. This was so fucking stupid, and this was rash but what else could you even do? Maybe you could come back to the city in the future if you wanted, but right now it was a terrible decision. You would go back home and you would hug Felix, and maybe you would kiss him and the ache in your heart would be better. The thought of his arms around you, as someone who genuinely cared about you, already made you want to cry.

You unceremoniously dragged your bag across the landing, and the taxi must have arrived already because you heard a loud honk.

It was freezing in the otherwise heated hallway. Your breaths came out in soft mists.

The door downstairs must have been left open, sending cold winds and flurries of snowflakes up the apartment.

Jeongin would never forget to do that…

As you approached the top step with your bags, you realised who’d left it open.

Draped in a beige trench coat, cheeks red from the cold, Hyunjin stood at the bottom of your staircase.

»»————-

masterlist ⇒

please let me know if you liked the chapter, or any thoughts on this part! thank you :)

#hyunjin x reader #hyunjin angst #hyunjin smut #skz x reader #fluff #hwang hyunjin x reader #fanfiction #skz imagines

649 notes · View notes

badbtssmut · 4 months

Text

When your boyfriend Seokjin is allowed to have a day off from the military, he wants to spend the day with his girlfriend, of course he wouldn’t head back to the military base without fucking you first.

“You’re so strong, Jinnie, must’ve been working so hard in the military…” You cooed, admiring his toned body as he stripped.

You were already completely naked, sprawled on the bed and waiting for him, you couldn’t wait for his cock any longer and had started playing with yourself a while before he arrived.

“Getting strong for my princess so I can protect her better.” Seokjin crawled on the bed and got on top of you, before pressing his lips against yours.

His arms snaked around your waist, lifting your hips up and aligning his cock to your entrance. He was rock hard and aching for your tight cunt. Seokjin held his cock with one hand while he held one arm wrapped around your waist, letting his cock slide into you.

He pushed into you slowly, stretching your pussy open and letting you adjust to his size. He always made sure you were comfortable first before starting to pound into you. He let out a low groan when he felt your pussy squeeze around his cock, you were always so tight.

He moved his hips slowly at first, sliding his cock in and out of your wet pussy.

“Missed my cock? Didn’t fuck anyone else while I was gone? Just waited for me to come back and beat that pussy, hm? That's a good girl. You know this pussy is mine, nobody else can make you feel good like I can, hm? Only my cock can make you feel this good, baby girl. Only mine, right? Say it, baby. Who does this pussy belong to? Say it and I'll fuck you harder."

His words drove you crazy. He was the only man you had ever been with, the only man that could satisfy you and the only man you loved.

"You, Jin. My pussy belongs to you. Only you can fuck me like this." You moaned, your fingers digging into his biceps, trying to pull him closer, you needed more of him.

Seokjin picked up the pace. “Fuck, I missed you, y/n, needed you so bad.” He whispered, his voice laced with desperation and desire.

“Mmm…” You moaned, spreading your legs further and letting his cock fill you completely.

Your pussy was already clenching around him, his cock stretching your walls so perfectly, it was as if your pussy was made just for him. You threw your head back, eyes shut as you took him deep. His cock hitting all the right places, making your body tingle with pleasure.

He was close, but he wouldn’t let go until you were cumming first. He wanted to see you fall apart, hear your sweet moans and whimpers and feel your cunt throb around him.

“My pretty baby, missed you so much, missed fucking you so bad, love you, baby girl.” He whispered.

“Ah! Ah, right there, Jinnie.” You whimpered.

“Right here?” He teased, slamming his cock right into your g-spot, hitting it repeatedly, causing you to moan loudly.

A shiver ran down your spine. You were close.

His thrusts became erratic, he was also near his release, the sound of your pussy, the way it throbbed around his cock was sending him over the edge.

“O-oh!” You whimpered before your body tensed and you felt a wave of pleasure wash over your entire body.

You were cumming, your walls tightening around his cock, squeezing him, bringing him closer to his orgasm.

It was too much, he couldn't hold back any longer. His body went rigid and he buried his cock deep inside of you. His hot cum spilling into you, his moans mixed with your name and curses.

When his body relaxed, he carefully pulled out, and looked down at you, a content sigh coming from him.

“Do you have to go back tomorrow? Can you stay a bit longer, Jinnie? Missed you too much. Don’t want to say goodbye again."

Seokjin laid beside you, wrapping his arms around you and pulling you close. He didn’t want to leave either, it was hard saying goodbye, but he didn't have a choice, he had a job to do.

"I'll stay the night, princess. Get some rest now, I'll still be here when you wake up."

#bts smut #bts requests #bts x reader #bts smut requests #bts fanfic #bts smut fanfic #bts seokjin smut #jin smut

458 notes · View notes

tadashisdisaster · 11 months

Text

Cw / Twˏˋ°•*⁀➷ Soft sex, back shots, pillow princess reader, crying, Hyunjin being a big simp for you, mentions of multiple orgasms

AN - THIS GOT IT HELP! Like I would cell my everything for this. He *INHALE* he would definitely do this stopppp. I love you anon for thisssss😭😭🤍my answering this won’t work I’m sorry babes. My mental and physical health has been shit so sorry for the bad writing lol🥹🤍

You don’t know how you ended up in this position.

You had basically just got back from work. Your boss had, had you stay the late shift making you stressed and pissy. You threw your shoes to the side alerting Hyunjin that you were home.

And after that it was a blur.

You had let his consume you, take control of you. He gently laid you on the bed planting small kisses on your neck, nipping here and there. Then the room spins, your cheek was smushed against your pillow, ass in the air.

“Jinnie?”

“Shhh, lemme take care of you baby.” His voice was so low and raspy against you ear making you shiver and moan. Hyunjin moves his hand to your tits, massaging them while his free hand makes it’s way to your underwear.

“Hmm, so wet for me already.” He chuckles making you whine and grip the bed sheets. He had already removed yours and his pants leaving you half naked.

“Can - can I have you my way tonight?” His voice comes in a soft yet corse plea making you more wet than you already were. You nod your head, “Yes, yes. Please Jinnie!”

And that’s as much as you remember.

Hyunjin made you cum 3 times tonight. He groped and massaged your aching bones and muscles. But you knew there was no point when you were going to be sore the next day.

“A-aaah, am I making you feel good? Do you like when I do this?” Hyunjin rubs quick small circles into your clit sending you over the edge making you squirt this time.

“Fuck that was so hot baby….” He says in between thrusts chasing his own release.

“You’re so pretty princess. My pretty princess.” Hyunjin whispers into your ear as he came in your puffy cunny.

#hyunjin x reader #tadashisdisaster #❕khai’s queue #stray kids #skz #skz smut #hyunjin smut #skz hyunjin #hwang hyunjin #hyunjin stray kids #stray kids hyunjin #hyunjin fluff #anon request #anonymous

1K notes · View notes

lustspren · 1 year

Text

Diamond Eyes ft Sullyoon & Isa.

length: 18.5k words (My god, I'm so sorry.) ✦

Sullyoon & Isa & Male Reader.

Sequel to My Number One.

genres: subbest sub! sullyoon, sub! isa, threesome, double blowjob, fluffy, oral sex, lesbian, public sex, daddy kink, slight squirt, creampie, hard sex, ✧

✦✧✦✧✦✧

Seeing her perform was always a delight for you.

That day was a musical show day, and as usual, you always accompanied Sullyoon to all of her activities almost without exception. Your numbers on the purple platform had grown quite a bit and were still growing exponentially, that made your working hours decrease, and your audience was more and more loyal to your content, so you could afford not to stream for a day or two and spend time with Sully.

Someone else might care about being a public figure and dating another public figure twice as famous as you, but your entire audience was English-speaking, you were sure that absolutely no one would ever recognize you in Korea, you were just another established foreigner, and that's it. Of course, it wasn't like you could afford to take her wherever you wanted, first because that meant big trouble with Haewon, and second because Sully could get into trouble, big trouble.

You already had a big scare a few weeks ago. You picked Sully up from one of her rehearsals that night, you arrived in your car at about 11 PM, and you called her on her phone to let her know you had arrived, but just when you knew she was going to leave the building, you saw some rather suspicious people move around in the rearview mirror, with what appeared to be cameras that went quite unnoticed. Dispatch? Probably. Quickly and in a fit of panic you called her back while you put on the hood of your hoodie and slumped into the seat so they wouldn't see you, telling her to stay inside for a while while they left, about half an hour passed, and seeing that they were not going to get anything, they left. Even so, still not feeling safe, you had to pick up Sully through a secondary exit, which was for staff only.

Despite all the difficulties, everything was going great and very few things could ruin your days, your relationship with Sully (you would count Jinni, but your relationship with her, if you could call it that, was something much more intermittent) was beautiful and peaceful, and you felt that absolutely nothing could improve it. Mistaken.

As usual, you had to wait in the dressing room with all the rest of the staff while they did their respective recordings for the show. This was a more spacious room than usual, but the distribution of furniture was practically the same: work tables with chairs and mirrors spread over the three walls, two medium-sized sofas, and a 32-inch television in one of the corners, where the images that were being shot were transmitted in real time.

Love Me Like This was without a doubt the best title track that JYP had given them so far, it was a perfect and round song, they all stood out equally, and the choreography was quite addictive to watch. You were sitting on one of the two sofas while you were talking with Sully's stylist, who today chose to put two braids on each side of her head and an outfit that, as always, highlighted her curvy figure and her greatest feature, that flat abdomen, creamy and pretty that drove you so crazy. Exceptional work on her part, it had to be said.

As the minutes passed, the recording finally came to an end, and the television went black with the SBS Inkigayo logo in the middle. You took out your phone, and dedicated yourself to waiting patiently while the girls returned to the dressing room. It took about 15 minutes until you finally saw Haewon peek out the door and walk in, followed by Lily, Bae, and your girlfriend.

"Oh, you're here, someone will be very happy to see you," Haewon said, going to sit in one of the chairs in front of the mirrors.

Sully didn't know you had arrived yet, and as soon as she saw you her two eyes lit up like two brilliant sea pearls. You stood up, and she ran towards you with a beaming smile from ear to ear to hug you.

"Hello honey," you murmured so only she could hear, "you were amazing today," you gave her a small kiss on the temple, after making sure no one was paying too much attention.

"Hi d..." she was about to call out to you like she always does, but just at that moment a hairstylist passed behind you, "You think so?" she took a little step back, and placed her hands on your chest, "The camera work was a little awkward this time, a lot of close-ups."

"Oh yeah, I noticed," you nodded, "but hey, that was really cool! Besides, you look gorgeous with those braids and that outfit," you said as you looked at her gray, red-striped sweater.

"Mmm, I prefer my hair down, but thanks...daddy," she murmured, already sure no one was near her, "Oh, I'm hungry, can we go get something to eat? Please?"

Lily had sat in the same space on the sofa where you were before, and as soon as she heard the word 'eat', she jumped up and stood next to you.

"Can I go with you guys?" she asked with a small smile on her face. Sully looked somewhat puzzled, but as usual, she left the last word up to you.

"Oh sure, come on," you nodded towards the exit.

The SBS facilities were somewhat confusing and intrinsic for you, it was the second time you went there, and the first time had been so long ago that you didn't even remember where things were, you had no choice but to let yourself be guided by Lily and Sully through the corridors, until you came to a common area where there were vending machines of all kinds. There were several idols from various groups that you instantly recognized there, Tsuki and Suhyeon from Billlie, Solar from Mamamoo, Serim from Cravity, and two girls from a group that you were a particular fan of, but had never met due to the different agendas between your girlfriend's group and theirs: Isa and Sumin from STAYC.

"Oh shit," Sully and Lily were ahead of you, you had to grab both of their forearms to get them to stop, "how many people in there do you know?"

"None," Sully admitted, realizing when you told her, and now even more nervous than you.

"Oh come on, you don't have to talk to anyone!" Lily exclaimed, clearly being the extrovert she was in front of two introverts like you two, "Just smile and say hi."

"Easy for you to say, you're Aussie," you said, glancing discreetly at Isa, who was walking with Sumin to one of the drink vending machines. The outfit she wore was simple, but it worked perfectly for the beautiful girl that she was; the red on her sweater highlighted her red hair in a rather cute way, and her jean skirt exposed her fleshy pale legs, an allure that held your attention for a moment.

"What does it have to do with me being Aussie?" Lily turned around confused, and you had to pretend you weren't staring at Isa.

"I don't know, I've never met a single Aussie who isn't a social butterfly," you shrugged, and then saw Sully, who seemed rather distracted looking in the same direction as you a moment ago, "honey? "

"Huh?" she turned a little confused, "Oh, sorry," she started to play with her hands, "Just go ahead of me, okay?"

"Yeah yeah, whatever, let's go."

Going between all those celebrities you didn't know personally was a bit easier than you thought, but you couldn't help but feel like a fish out of water. They were all quite nice and cordial when they greeted and smiled back, even Solar, who you thought would be a little tougher for having been in the industry for so many years, greeted Lily and Sully with kindness and letting them know that she was a big fan of their last comeback, the problem came when you got to one of the snack vending machines, right next to the one that Isa and Sumin used. You greeted them like everyone else, and then you let Sully and Lily do their work, staring down each row of the vending machine just to ask Sully for something in case there was something that caught your eye, until you noticed eyes on you, you turned your head and looked at the wall between vending machines to see out of the corner of your eye how the two STAYC girls looked at you while they talked about what to get.

"Ahhh! I don't know if I should get barley tea or purple corn tea," Isa said as she looked back at the cold drinks side of the vending machine.

"I think I'll just have strawberry milk," Sumin replied from beside her, "Oh, and Seeun wants a gatorade, for some reason."

You turned your head a few more centimeters, the exact moment when only Isa was looking at you, you exchanged glances with her, and three seconds passed in which she saw you with two pretty, shiny kitty eyes until you turned your eyes forward. The girls kept choosing snacks, but again you noticed Sully strangely distracted, as if something else had her attention completely taken away from what was happening, you followed her movements with your eyes, and you noticed that what had her so distracted was the same reason why you felt observed.

Sully couldn't stop staring at Isa, it wasn't like she had her gaze completely locked on her, but every few seconds she'd sneakily give her a shy look, you knew your girlfriend, and you knew those eyes were more than just a girl wanting to make a friend, a thought crossed your mind, but it was gone as fast as a shooting star, you were just daydreaming.

"Seol Yoonah!" Lily exclaimed, annoyed looking at Sully, noticing her obvious distraction, "do you want to get what you want or not?"

"Oh yeah yeah, sorry unnie," Sully apologized once more as she snapped out of her hypnosis.

When they finished taking their snacks, you, Sully and Lily were about to leave, you took a few steps with Lily ahead of you two, until you were stopped by a serene and sweet voice.

"Unnie!" you three turned around, finding yourself facing Isa, and a few steps behind, Sumin waiting for her, "Uh... I wanted to tell you that... well, I really love your song!" She said hesitantly, with the most adorable eye smile you've ever seen, "I always watch all your stages."

She was talking directly to Sully, you and Lily exchanged glances, and she just shrugged to make a 'just let her socialize' sign.

"Oh, aigooo…" Sully put her hand to her mouth and giggled nervously, then bowed to her, "Thank you so much! Uh… I love Teddy Bear too, and… you look very pretty with that hair color!"

"Ahhh! Thank you very much! You look very pretty too," Isa bowed back, still smiling, and you could swear her cheeks were a little red. You just stood there, watching how two tenderness and cuteness masses did nothing but compliment each other.

"Guys… hmm, I guess I'll go ahead," Lily said, but clearly only you were paying attention to her, you nodded, and she just turned and headed down the hall.

"And he… he's very handsome," Isa said to Sully, but looking at you with the same eyes she looked at you a minute ago, "Is he your… manager?"

"It's my d…" Sully was about to say the word, but you cleared your throat to get her attention, "It's… you know, I can't say it out loud," your girlfriend shook her head, a blush building on her cheeks, Isa just giggled.

"Okay, you don't have to say it, I get it," she nodded and then looked at you again, "Oppa, how about... I give you guys my number?

"Oh, I didn't bring my phone..." Sully wailed, patting the pockets of her pants, "daddy, do you?"

Sully was sometimes very silly, and this time she didn't realize that she had said the word in front of two other people besides you, but those two people and you did, it seemed quite natural to Isa, in fact, she didn't even flinch, in the other hand, Sumin raised both eyebrows somewhat surprised and nodded slowly, and you, well, you just wanted to die of embarrassment.

"Yeah... sure," you agreed after a sigh, pulling your phone out of your pocket. Isa dictated her number to you, you wrote it down, and immediately sent her a text for her to book you. Then you repeated the same process, but Sully was the one who dictated her number to Isa.

"Unnie, you thought he was really handsome too, don't you want his number?" Isa said to Sumin, turning to see her, but she immediately widened her eyes when she noticed your gaze. Her outfit was also very pretty, a striped sweater, short skirt with a belt, the same long converse boots as Isa, and circular glasses that made her look quite adorable. She turned around, completely ignoring the question that had just been asked, "Well, take that as a no, for now," Isa shrugged, looking back at you.

"Tell her for me that she's really cute too, since she looks like she wants to run out of here," you laughed, pointing with your chin as Sumin fidgeted with her legs.

"With pleasure!" Isa smiled at you and nodded, then looked at Sully, "I'll text you when I get home, okay?" she asked her in a sweet and loving tone of voice, "it was nice meeting you, unnie," then turned to you, "and you too, oppa," she winked at you, to turn around and walk off with Sumin.

"Well, that was unexpected," you turned to look at Sully, and she turned to look at you, "you called me daddy in front of them, you know that right?"

"What? I really did that?!" Sully asked in alarm, then she put her hands to her mouth and made puppy eyes, "God, I'm so sorry daddy!" she started to wail, but you took both of her hands and squeezed them gently.

"Shhh," you subtly silenced her, "it's okay, they didn't seem alarmed about it, I don't think they'd say anything to anyone."

"Are you sure? Only you and I were supposed to know that... and Jinni, and Lily, and Haewonie..."

"Wait, Lily and Haewon know?" you frowned in confusion.

"I've inadvertently referred to you that way, I'm sorry..." she pouted like she was about to cry.

"No, it's fine, I just want to know in front of whom I should fake it and who I shouldn't."

"Well, Bae doesn't know yet… or maybe she does," she glanced to the side then scratched her temple thoughtfully. You let out a sigh.

"Let's just go honey, we shouldn't be talking about this here," you offered her your arm, and she grabbed it with both of her hands, then you started walking back to the dressing room.

———————————————————————

Everything was calm while you waited in the dressing room, the girls were removing their makeup, talking to each other and eating snacks. Sully was a few feet away from you sitting in her chair, and you were sitting alone on the couch looking at your phone when you suddenly got a message. Reading it made your heart skip a beat for a second, you knew that this couldn't be about anything innocent, whether it was bad or good.

You stood up and adjusted your sweater. You walked over to the seat where Sullyoon was sitting, and flexed your knees to get closer to her ear.

"Honey, I need to go to the bathroom, my stomach hurts, I'll be back in a bit, okay?" you said.

"Oh okay, let me know if you need anything, please," she replied, looking at you through the mirror with worried puppy dog eyes.

"Thanks darling, I'll be fine," you winked at her, and then turned to leave the dressing room.

The warnings were quite easy to follow, in fact, it would not have been a problem for you to get there due to the difference in the flow of people between areas, but it was still a worryingly hidden place. A turn to the right, another to the left, then a long corridor, and another turn to the right were enough to find the aforementioned service stairs. It was a well-lit area, with security lights on each wall. There was a staircase that went up, and another that went down, where there was a door that said: 'For maintenance personnel'. Isa was waiting for you on the second step of the stairs that led to that door. She was staring at her phone, leaning against the stair rail.

"Oh wow, long time no see," she joked as she noticed you approaching her.

"I know, right? It felt like forever," you joked back, leaning against the railing opposite her, "do you need anything?" you asked, getting straight to the point. Isa was thoughtful for a moment.

"Mmmm, not really," she shook her head doubtfully, "or maybe yes, I don't know, it all depends."

"Depends on what?"

"On how much you like me… or how much Sullyoonie likes you," she tucked her phone into her front pocket, laced her hands behind her back and cocked her head to give you a flirtatious look.

"That's pretty serious assumptions you're making, honey," you also cocked her head, looking into her eyes, "how are you so sure of what you're saying?"

"Eyes never lie," she softly denied, "and I'm an expert at reading people's eyes."

"Oh yeah?" You raised both eyebrows, "Well, it turns out that I am, too, and if your assumptions turn out to be true, I guess your position is not too different from mine."

"I'm not going to deny it," she shrugged, "I find you very handsome, and you're definitely my type… you and you… should I say girlfriend?" she gave a small giggle.

"Our relationship is kind of… special, but yeah, she's my girlfriend," you nodded, "you like her, huh?"

"Very much, she has a very fine and delicate face, and if I may say so, she has a very, very hot body," she looked away from you and looked at nothing, as if imagining her.

"Well, she quite likes you too," you crossed your arms, "my poor girl couldn't even focus with you next to her."

"And neither do you. You just proved me right," her eyes returned to yours. She got off the railing and took a few steps forward, until she was a little less than a meter away from you, "do you like me?"

"Do you really need me to answer you? I thought you were an expert at reading people's eyes," you teased, and brought your hand to a strand of her red hair, straightening it to the end. She saw your hand, and then she saw you.

"I'd just like to hear it… daaaaddy," she elongated the first syllable with a sweet, flirtatious tone. She took just a couple more steps, which was enough to be just inches from your body. Her hands rested on your chest, and the look on her face changed completely. When you first spoke to her she was a sweet kitten, now she was a feral cat begging for food.

All your senses were sharpened at that precise moment. Isa's voice was silky, sweet and charming, if she was trying to get you into her little ambush, she had undoubtedly succeeded. You were entranced by her beautiful eyes, and seeing her parted lips awakened in you the deepest of feral instincts.

"Do you want me to fuck you right here and now?" The question might have been somewhat unexpected, but after she called you the D-word, you didn't mind being direct. She didn't seem surprised at all, rather she seemed to expect you to say something like that.

"Answer my question first, da-ddy," she didn't take her gaze from hers as her hand trailed down to your sweatpants and gave your cock a gentle squeeze through the fabric. You had to take a breath.

"Yes, I like you a lot," you answered looking into her eyes, "actually, I don't like you, you fascinate me, your eyes are beautiful, your smile is beautiful, you have perfect thighs, and a fucking hot body," you blurted out all that in the most natural way, bringing your face a little closer to hers.

"Well... then yes, I want you to fuck me right here and now, daddy" she whispered, closing the distance between you two and merging your lips in an intense and passionate kiss.

You pulled her by her suspenders with your fingers closer to your body, so that her stomach was pressing against yours. Your hands went to her waist, you felt her soft flesh against your fingers for a moment, and then your hands came up to cup each side of her face as you went deeper into the kiss. You pressed a little more on her soft cheeks, and she responded by giving another squeeze to the growing bulge in your pants this time harder. Isa massaged your cock over your sweatpants throughout the entire kiss, and about a minute passed when she simply yanked them down to a few inches above your knee, with your boxers included and freeing your cock.

"I'd gladly suck your cock daddy," she whispered against your lips, "but we don't have that much time."

She brought a hand to her mouth, spit into it, and then brought it to your cock to begin stroking it slowly and gently. As the saliva lubricated your cock, it got harder and harder, to the point where Isa had to squeeze a little harder to continue moving her wrist at a steady pace. You gasped against hers and kissed her lips again. Isa moved her hand faster, making audible how slippery your cock was; You couldn't help but remove both hands from her face to now place one on her ass and the other on one of her breasts, your hands still hadn't experienced what it was like to touch the skin under her clothes, but those little touches were enough to drive you crazy for her body.

"Stop. I want to feel that pussy," you ordered, grabbing her wrist and making her release your cock.

"As you wish, daddy," Isa gave you a small smile, a peck on the jaw, and then turned around. She rested both her hands on the railing, stepped back so her ass was pressing against the back of your shaft, and leaned forward, making a lovely arch with her lower back, "Come on, maybe you'll be surprised"

You lifted her skirt up as soon as she told you that, and you were certainly surprised, she wasn't wearing any panties. Her round, meaty ass was completely on display for you, as was her pretty and visibly wet pussy. Your cock immediately throbbed, and you involuntarily bit your lip.

"Naughty girl… since when?" you asked, letting your cock rest between her buttocks and squeezing them with both of your hands.

"When I texted you I wasn't wearing them anymore," she looked over her shoulder at you with slightly narrowed eyes, a sultry, lust-filled look. She moved her ass slowly from side to side, moving your cock as well.

"So you already knew I was going to fall for your little game, right?" you brought two fingers to your mouth, salivated them and ran them over her pussy, moving up and down through her slit. She gasped.

"The eyes, daddy, the eyes..." she was about to smirk, but quickly her face distorted as you took your cock, lined it up with her pussy, and slowly pushed the first few inches of your shaft inside her, "Oh fuck," she moaned under her breath.

"Did my eyes tell you how hard I'm going to fuck you right now?" the constant thrust of your hips forward prevented her from saying a single word. The wetness of her pussy made it easy for you, your cock was engulfed by her silky folds slowly, and in a matter of seconds, it disappeared inside her.

"Yes daddy… fuck me hard please, I'm all yours," she replied looking over her shoulder into your eyes, then bit her lip and gripped the railing tighter as your shaft rested inside her hot, wet pussy.

"Yes you are," you said in a low, husky voice, squeezing one of her buttocks with your hand and then giving her a loud spank that echoed through the stairs, "from now on my cock will be the only one who can be inside this pretty pussy, got it?" before she could respond, you began to slowly move your hips back and forth while your hand remained on her buttock. It took a moment until she, between her cute moans, was able to respond.

"Understood daddy, my pussy is your property... no one else's," she gasped, closing her eyes with her mouth agape as she enjoyed the way your cock moved in and out of her pussy at a pace that was simply an appetizer.

You let her get used to your cock with slow movements that didn't even produce a crash between your bodies, it was with the passing of the seconds when your desire to pound her pussy made you start pumping faster and faster. Isa wanted to moan louder, but she knew that the echo in that place was so strong that if someone passed through the nearby corridors, they would be able to hear her very easily. Her first instinct was to bite her arm over her sweater, as she watched you with her eyes alight with lust and her brows furrowed with pleasure.

Your hands went to her waist, where you made sure to roll up her skirt so you could feel as much of her flesh as you could. Feeling her soft skin between your fingers was a delight, as well as making her ass begin to bounce and shake like jelly as your thrusts became more intense and aggressive.

"Yes daddy... yes, yes! Just like that!" Isa yelled as low as she could as her back straightened slightly. She tried to get her face to be level with yours, and she constantly looked at your lips, you understood the message, and you leaned forward to take her by the shoulders, stick her back to your chest and kiss her again.

Isa's moans were drowned out in the kiss. You attacked her mouth with your tongue, taking full control over her. Your arms wrapped around her body, and with that you could feel how fluffy it was. She didn't know where to hold on while you fucked her as hard as you could, she tried to reach for the railing again, but having it a bit far away she opted for the easy option, which was to take her hands back and cling to your neck.

There came a point where everything became so intense that you were forced to pull away from her kiss. Isa completely forgot where she was, and she was able to let out a loud moan before you shoved two fingers into her mouth for her to suck on. The moan echoed through the walls, and you prayed to whatever was up there that no one had heard it.

You couldn't afford to let Isa moan like crazy in that place, so you kept your two fingers stuck inside her mouth. She accepted them without even protesting, salivating them completely, and drowning all kinds of sounds emanating from her throat against them. Your cock kept going in and out of her pussy at full throttle, and it didn't take long for Isa to reach her peak of pleasure.

Her orgasm rocked her body as if she had received a sudden electric shock. Her muscles, especially her legs, completely betrayed her, had it not been for the force of your arms she would have collapsed to the ground in spasms, but instead she writhed in your arms as she grunted and muffled screams against your fingers. Her pussy walls clenched around your shaft, keeping it suffocated throughout her ecstasy. As her orgasm faded, you decided to give her a short break, where you just slowly moved your hips.

"Daddy hasn't cum yet, would you do the honors darling?" you murmured against her ear after taking your fingers out of her mouth and leaving your hands on her buttocks.

"Of… of course daddy, fuck… anything for you," she gasped, flopping forward to grab the railing again. You slowly pulled out of her pussy, seeing your cock now drenched in Isa's slippery fluids.

"Then on your knees, stroke that cock baby."

Isa immediately turned around and dropped to her knees in front of you, took your cock in one hand and began to jerk it as far as her wrist would give. Your gaze and hers locked, and as she watched you, she stuck her tongue out to press your tip against it as she rushed you to your orgasm. A few seconds passed when you felt a tingle travel to your crotch, and the next thing you saw was Isa's tongue and mouth being completely filled with thick strips of thick cum. Her wrist movements dwindled as you continued to shoot your load into her mouth, and when no more came out of it, she took your cock inside her mouth and began to suck every inch of it until it was sparkling clean. She pulled you out, opened her mouth again, and when she stuck out her tongue all traces of your load were gone. Between gasps and heavy breaths, you couldn't help but sketch a silly smile because of how beautiful that girl was.

"Huh? What happened daddy?" asked Isa tilting her head, seeing you smile like a fool, then she gave a few little kisses all over your cock, ending with one on the tip.

"Oh, nothing," you let out a nervous laugh, "it's just... you're so pretty," Isa didn't say anything, her cheeks turned a little red, and you saw yourself reflected in her by the way she smiled, "stand up, they must wonder where we are."

"Ah, I just told Sumin that I was going to meet you," she said as you pulled up your pants and boxers, and when she got to her feet, her legs wobbled a bit, she had to grab onto your arm to keep herself up, "Shit, my legs hurt, I'll have to say it's fatigue."

"Which isn't entirely a lie," you teased, glancing down the hall to your left to make sure no one was eavesdropping.

"Hey, I'll text you when I get home, okay? Both of you," she put her hands on your neck, and gave you a little peck on the lips, "you go first, if someone sees us leaving the same hall at the same time it will be a mess."

"Understood," you nodded, wrapping your arms around her waist once more, "will we see each other soon?"

"I don't know," she looked to the side of you, fooling around as she caressed the hair at the nape of your neck, "I have a day off tomorrow... if only someone would like to take me to his place..."

"Sullyoonie has the day off tomorrow too, and oh, what a coincidence, she'll be there too," she turned to meet your eyes, "we just have to pretend I invited you tonight."

"Okay, I can take care of that," she pulled you closer and gave you another kiss, "see you soon, daddy."

"See you soon, little kitty," you released her, winked at her and turned to head back into the hallways.

———————————————————————

"Are you ok?" Sully asked with concern as soon as you entered the dressing room, apparently she was waiting for you near the entrance. You looked behind her, seeing that everyone was almost ready to go. They were all either collecting things or just waiting.

"I'm a little better honey, yes," you nodded, cupping the side of her face in your hand and rubbing your thumb over it for a second. Sullyoon let out a sigh of relief.

"I'll make you some honey ginger tea when we get home, okay?" As always, you couldn't say no to her with that sweet tone of voice and that angelic face.

"I'd appreciate it, darling," you smiled, "Ready to go?"

"Oh yeah, I just have to put on my coat and tell manager-nim," she turned around and went to the place where she had her things. A few minutes passed, and while you were waiting, standing by the door, the girls' manager approached you. He was a guy not much older than you, short black hair and baggy clothes.

"Hey, Yoonah will be with you until Monday, right?" asked the guy, a bit uneasy.

"Yeah, that's the plan at least, don't worry, I know the protocol."

"No going out to places with a lot of people, and if you're going to go out with her, for God's sake be discreet," he reminded you, as if you hadn't done the same thing multiple times. You didn't blame the poor man, he just wanted to do his job well. As he spoke, Sully stood next to you, in her long quilted parka coat, her beautiful brown hair loose and her hands full of things. She was also wearing a mask.

"Gunwook-ssi, I'm not an idiot. Can we go now?" you asked, raising both eyebrows.

"You're incredibly lucky that JYP has lifted the dating bans," he sighed, then opened a notebook in his hand and began to read what appeared to be a schedule, "Yeah yeah, get out, take good care of her , hyung."

"I always do," you turned to leave, and Sully followed.

"Bye unnies! See you soon!" Sully said goodbye, waving her hand towards the girls.

———————————————————————

You and Sully had made it home safely, a smooth ride, and a quiet night. You were on the couch, your hair damp since you'd just gotten out of the shower, your favorite black sweater on, and short pajama shorts. You checked your phone while Sully was in the kitchen preparing the tea you had bought on the way. She was playing on the Switch a few minutes ago, so in front of you was the TV with the Animal Crossing pause screen.

"Daddy, do you want sugar in your tea?" she said from the kitchen, taking advantage of the fact that the apartment was completely silent.

"Yes honey! Please!" you answered back, your gaze still on the screen of your phone. Not a minute passed before Sully returned to the sofa with you, your Darth Vader helmet-shaped mug in hand. The sweet aroma of tea filled your nostrils, and even though your stomach problems were a lie, you couldn't help but give a warm kiss of thanks to the beautiful girl who had made it.

"Taste it!" she demanded in a rather adorable way, you complied, and took the cup to take a small sip of the tea, it was still too hot to taste well, but your tongue immediately told you that it was delicious.

"Mmm, I love it baby, thank you very much," you put the cup on the small table in front of you, surrounded her body padded by her fluffy white jacket with your arms, and gave her many small kisses on the lips, "you can continue playing now dear."

"Yay!" she said excitedly, taking the joystick from the table again and resuming her work.

A few minutes passed in which you were just chatting with Sully about things in the game, when she received a message.

"Oh, Isa unnie texted me," Sully said after checking her phone seconds later. You quickly locked eyes with her as she answered.

"Oh yeah? That's great, darling," you tried to see what they were saying, but couldn't without looking like an idiot. Similarly, a notification on your phone brought you back to your site immediately. It was Isa, and you had to turn the phone over so Sully couldn't see the messages.

Your heart skipped a beat reading that last message. You shifted nervously on the sofa, and looked at Sullyoon while she continued to look at her phone, more specifically at her chat with Isa, who was already replying to her. None of you said anything for the next 15 minutes, during which time you didn't reply to Isa again due to panic, and Sullyoon giggled and smiled from time to time as she texted back to Isa.

"Daddy! Chaeyoung-unnie has a day off tomorrow too!" Sully told you, with raised eyebrows and eyes like two streetlights. You could see the emotion in her eyes.

"Do you want to hang out with her?" you asked, then you took the Switch joystick from her lap and you started playing.

"Oh no no, I want her to come here with us!"

Hearing that from her gave your inner self a mixture of happiness, relief, and satisfaction. All the work was already done, and you hadn't even done anything, neither you nor Isa.

"But darling, don't you think it's a bit hasty? We hardly know her," even though you were completely on board with her idea, you had to feign some doubt so as not to arouse her suspicions.

"Would you rather get to know her better in a public place or here in our safe place?" she raised an eyebrow, knowing that she had won the argument.

"Well, yes, you're right," you shrugged, continuing to stare at the TV, "go ahead, tell her she can come over."

"Yaaaay!" she yelled, unable to contain her excitement, dropped her phone and rushed at you to hug you, so hard that she made you fall back against the sofa. You laughed, and wrapped your arms around her body as she lay on top of you.

"Yup, but hey, tell her to get her something to drink, you know," you said, brushing her hair out of your face and then giving her a peck on the lips.

"Soju?"

"I don't know, do you want Soju?"

"I want Soju!" she exclaimed with a smirk as she nodded, then settled her body, pressing her thighs to either side of your hips.

"Alright then, we'll have to clean this place by tomorrow," you sighed, getting the idea that you would have to mop for the first time in a month.

"The whole apartment?"

"Well yeah, we'd kill two birds with one stone," Sully blew out the exact same sigh as you.

"How tiring."

"I know, but it will be worth it baby," you cupped her face with both hands and gave her another little kiss, "Go tell her, come on."

"Yes daddy!" she got up off of you and went back to her place on the couch, picked up her phone again and started to type.

You just lay where Sully had left you, grabbed your phone, and kept an eye on it. The notification didn't take long to arrive, but this time it wasn't a message, it was a photo, and once again you felt like your soul was going to detach from your body.

Isa had taken a photo of herself from her shoulder, pointing towards her naked body face down, she was only wearing high cut lilac panties, and medium-sized long stockings of the same color. She sent it with a text: 'Thanks for saying yes, daddy. See you tomorrow ;)'

———————————————————————

In short, you never know how dirty your house is until you clean it. It was ridiculously tedious to clean the whole apartment, there was so much dust and messy things that you even felt a little embarrassed. But Sully never mentioned anything to you about it, she didn't even scold you, at all times she was silently helping you with things that you didn't know how to do correctly.

"Okay, I need to keep this place clean more often," you said, then sighed and plopped down on the couch with the mop stick still in hand. You closed your eyes, and rested your head on the back of the sofa.

"I'll remind you whenever I can daddy," Sully replied from behind you, she grabbed the sides of your face with each hand and lowered her head to give you a little kiss on the forehead.

"Yes, please, I'd appreciate it," you took a deep breath, "honey, did Chaeyoung tell you that she's coming over at what time?"

"Uh..." Sully pulled her phone out of her pocket, checked the chat and let out a little yelp, "7:30, and it's 6, I gotta get ready!"

"Please don't take too long bathing, darling, I need to bathe too."

"But daddy… we've had a bath together before," you immediately opened her eyes to see her looking at you with a small smile.

"Wait for me there, honey, I'll go put this in its place," you said, referring to the mop in your hand.

"Yes daddy!"

She went straight to the bathroom, and you got up to go straight to the kitchen to put away the mop, the bucket, and all the cleaning products you had used to clean the apartment. When you put everything in its place, you walked briskly towards the bathroom. You walked in, and the first thing you saw was Sullyoon's bare back, while she was pulling down her pajama pants with panties included, you couldn't help but take a look at her pretty pussy. She caught your eye, and looked over her shoulder at you with a shy little smile.

"Oh hi daddy, I didn't think you'd be so quick," she giggled, turning around so you could see her gorgeous body. And so you did, looking at her small tits, her smooth legs, and most of all, her flat, long and incredibly sexy abdomen.

"How could I not? The prospect of helping lather up that pretty body is always attractive," you walked slowly towards her, taking off your t-shirt, shorts and boxers, and when you stood in front of her you wrapped your arms around her hips. your arms, to give their buttocks a squeeze each. Sully slightly flinched, but she took a small step forward to press your cock against her abdomen.

"Daddy... we're running late, we're just going to bathe, right?" she cocked her head as she looked into her eyes, you looked back at her, and then looked at her hair up in an adorable high bun. She put her hands on your shoulders.

"I don't promise you anything," you approached her face, and gave her a short but sensual kiss, "let’s go."

———————————————————————

You and Sully got out of the shower about half an hour after you got in. You couldn't convince her to do a quickie, her reason was that you were going to take too long, and as compensation she gave you a soapy handjob that left you more than satisfied. You had come in her midriff, so it took her a little extra time to wash the goo off her skin.

"Ahhh! I don't know what to wear!" Sully complained, hanging around your bedroom, the towel still wrapped around her body while you were already changing into your favorite black joggers.

"Honey, relax, Chaeyoung is a normal girl like you and me, she's not the Duchess of Edinburgh," you said, sitting up on the bed to put on your socks and then your crocs.

"But I want to be pretty! I can't look like a random girl in front of such a beautiful girl," she went to her bag once more, emptied it on your bed and started looking for clothes. You remained silent, and without her noticing, you raised your eyebrows noticing something more than simple attraction towards Isa.

"You're pretty without even trying, I don't think that's a problem," you stood up, and went looking for a hoodie in your closet. It took you a few seconds, but you finally chose an olive green Nike. In a few seconds you were ready, and Sully was barely pulling on her panties and bra.

"Go get everything ready daddy, I promise I won't take so long, okay?" she said, and then released her long, silky brown hair.

"I'll be waiting sweetie," you walked up to her, got behind her and placed a small kiss on her neck before walking out into the living room.

There really wasn't much to do out there, you had left the whole apartment spotless just before you went to bathe. All you had to do was arrange the cushions on the sofa, turn on the air conditioning, and play some music on a low volume. Your first choice was Lost, by Frank Ocean. The atmosphere in the living room was perfect, but you felt something was missing. You thought about it for a moment, standing on the side of the sofa, until the light bulb went on to put a 10-hour campfire YouTube video on the TV.

"All done," you muttered to yourself, and then sat down on the couch to wait for Sully.

That she was not going to take so long was a lie. 25 minutes passed, and it wasn't until then that you heard your bedroom door open, and seconds later, Sully stepped between you and the TV. You looked up, and you were met with a somewhat nervous and insecure look.

"Well? How do I look daddy?" She raised both arms diagonally to her sides, and you took a moment to analyze her outfit. Black and white striped turtleneck crop top sweater; dark blue jeans, and converse sneakers. Her hair, all loose but clipped to the back of her head. Right and perfect choices.

"You hit the nail on the head with that sweater, honey, you look gorgeous!" Still sitting, you wrapped your arms around her waist and rested your chin on her stomach to look up. She breathed a sigh of relief.

"I'm glad you like it," she said, and then cupped her face gently, "Do you think she's going to like it?"

"If she has excellent taste like me, then yes," you smiled, and the smile spread to her

"Daddy, you know how much I love you, don't you?" she rubbed your cheeks with her thumbs.

"You tell me that all the time, darling, and believe me I love you a lot too," you pulled her towards you, leaned back and made her sit on your right thigh. She wrapped her arms around your neck, and began to play with your hair.

"Daddy... Can I ask you something?" she asked quietly, seeing the strands of your hair that her fingers played with.

"Sure honey, tell me."

"Chaeyoung-unnie… do you think she's pretty?" the question took you by surprise. You didn't know where she was trying to go with that.

"Uhm… well," you paused for a moment to choose your words, "it would be dumb not to consider her pretty, actually yes, she is beautiful," Sully was silent for a few seconds, in which she kept a neutral expression.

"It's just... I also consider her very beautiful, and well..."

"Honey, talk to me straight, please."

"Daddy, do you like her?"

"What? No, I only like you baby, what are you talking about?"

"You don't have to lie to me," she finally met your eyes, "I could see it in your eyes."

"Dear..."

"I like her too, a lot."

There was a sudden silence between you and her. You had been frozen by how she had dismantled your facade in just a moment, and you were afraid in case she had also discovered what you and Isa did, but you knew that that was impossible. That didn't surprise you as much as the fact that she'd admitted that so lightly.

"Um... what?" she just nodded.

"She seems so pretty to me, and kind… and lovely, I really like her, daddy," she seemed very embarrassed that she was saying that to you, she lowered her gaze, and clasped her hands in her lap.

"Honey… this doesn't have to affect our relationship, you know?" you took her chin with your fingers and looked for her gaze.

"No?" she asked with some fear in her voice and her eyes beginning to glaze over.

"Of course not," you cupped the side of her face in your hand, "actually, if she wants, we can turn this into something nice and fun. Like with Jinni, remember?"

"But I don't like Jinni like she likes you..."

"Well, I don't like her the way you think I like her either, in fact, I only like her physically… her personality is kind of… crude, she's not my type," you shook your head, realizing that you were straying, "But that's not the issue."

"Are you telling me that we can start hanging out with Chaeyoung-unnie more often? Like... dating?"

"That will depend on many things, dear, for example, if she agrees, how she feels with us, how we feel with her, do you understand?" You gave her a peck on her cheek, trying to cheer her up, "you must understand that polyamorous relationships are not something... common, and they are not something openly accepted by everyone."

"I understand…" she nodded slowly, and then wiped the tears from her eyes that never made it down her cheeks, "Daddy, we should be on the lookout, she could be here at any moment."

"You're right," you gently squeezed her waist, "everything will be alright, okay? Let's just act natural, have fun with her and make her have a great time."

"Yeah!" she said excitedly, and then she slid off your thigh to sit to the side on the couch.

———————————————————————

You certainly did not expect such punctuality. It was 7:32, you and Sully were waiting on the couch while she watched you play Genshin Impact on your phone. You had spoken with Chaeyoung during the day, you indicated to her the address of your residential building and the exact number of your apartment. You had also talked to the security guard at the gate to specifically let her through.

A few minutes passed, when the doorbell of your apartment rang.

"She's here," you exited the game, put your phone down on the couch, and headed to the door.

When you opened it, you found yourself face to face with a cute little stray kitten, who seemed lost and didn't know where she was, but as soon as she saw you, a huge smile spread from ear to ear. You smiled back at her, and you dared to grab her forearm, pull her towards you and give her a hug.

"Hi cutie," you said in her ear, snuggling her into your arms.

"Hi handsome," she murmured back, snuggling into your chest, "sorry if I'm late, I had to buy things last minute."

"Not at all, you're right on time," you released her, and then looked at her outfit. A champagne knitted cardigan, black jeans and white sneakers, "You look beautiful! I love that cardigan."

"Oh, thank you," she naturally bowed to you in thanks, "It was a gift from Sieun-unnie."

"Come in, please," you stepped aside, and she walked past you. Then, you closed the door, "what do you have in the bag?" you asked, pointing to the black plastic bag she was carrying in her hand.

"Uhmm," as you slowly walked down the hallway that led to the living room, she opened the bag for you and her to see inside of it. There were two bottles of Soju, packets of ramyeon, and snacks.

"Two bottles, huh?" You laughed, "You want to go wild today," when you said that, she stopped you before leaving the hallway and leaned in close to your ear.

"Of course I do, daddy, my pussy is more than ready for you," she whispered, then walked out of the hallway, "Ahhhhh Yoonah-ssi!" Chaeyoung squealed, setting the bag down to go hug Sully. The contrast of attitudes stunned you.

"Unnie!" Hi!" Sully greeted back, letting herself be hugged by Chaeyoung as you picked up the bag and went to put it on the table.

"Mmm, you smell so good," when you turned around, you saw Chaeyoung sniffing Sully's shoulder near her neck, "and you look so pretty!"

"Thank you so much unnie… uhm, you look very pretty too," you stood there, as Sully's cheeks flushed red at Chaeyoung's compliment and her closeness, "have a seat please," she smiled sheepishly.

"Chaeyoungie, do you want something to drink? Maybe a Pepsi?" you asked, as she and Sully sat on the couch.

"Oh yes! Please," she nodded.

"I want water honey!" Sully came out too, when you were already walking towards the kitchen. Honey? It was the first time she had called you that in a long time. It didn't bother you, but you thought it was weird. Maybe it was just a name to call you that wouldn't be embarrassing for her in the first place.

"On my way," you walked to the kitchen with the two bottles of Soju in your hands, went to the fridge, took out the can of Pepsi from inside and put the bottles in their place. Then you took two glass cups from one of the cupboards, put ice in them from the freezer, and filled them with Pepsi and water respectively. When you came back, you found Sully and Chaeyoung sitting very close to each other, while Sully was looking for a game in the Switch menu.

"Honey, where do you keep the extra joycon? We want to play Mario Kart!" Sully asked, the blue controller in her hand. Chaeyoung had the red.

"Oh, over here," you put the crystal glasses on the table in front of them, and bent down to open one of the drawers on the table where the television was placed. There were two extra joycon, one purple and one orange. You chose purple, and went to sit next to Sully.

And so, the first activity of the night was completely innocent and harmless. You played the Shell Cup, you chose DK, Sully Toadette and Chaeyoung Rosetta. You were vastly better than the two of them in each of the circuits, you always went first unless someone hit you with a stupid blue shell, but the real competition was between the two of them. They were ahead of each other at all times, and usually any offensive items they got were saved to throw at each other. Normally this would have led to a real fight, but the living room was filled with their laughter, and when something went wrong, they just cheered each other up. A healthy competition that filled you with tenderness.

In the end, neither of them was left in the final podium, and you, as a mockery, made them watch the entire award ceremony cinematic just to remind them that they had lost.

"You should practice, you're still no match for me," you said, leaning back to rest your back on the couch so you could see the two of them.

"Oppa! Don't be arrogant," Chaeyoung complained, and nudged her shoulder, "We're really bad at gaming, and you're a streamer."

"Sully told you that?" You raised an eyebrow, and then you saw your girlfriend, who was making fool while she drank her water.

"And not only that," Chaeyoung chuckled. And you were immediately suspicious. Who knows what the hell Sully would have told her about you.

"I'm not even going to ask," you shook your head, then stood up, "You guys want Soju? You know, to warm up a little bit," you winked at Chaeyoung.

"And we could play something. With punishments," Chaeyoung winked back.

"Super Smash Bros!" Sully said, knowing it was the perfect game to play that way.

"Now we're talking," you smiled.

You went back to the kitchen and opened the fridge to take out one of the two already cold bottles of Soju. Then you opened a drawer to your left, and from it you took out three small crystal shot glasses. You went back to the living room, and Sully had already started the game. It was just the main screen, you figured it was because she didn't know how to get to the corresponding game mode.

"You're lucky I'm really bad at that," you put the bottle and three glasses on the coffee table, to sit down on the sofa again, this time next to Chaeyoung. You looked at Sully just to see if that bothered her, but she didn't seem to care. You looked back at the TV.

"Oh, I used to play this on the Wii, I never knew what I was doing," Chaeyoung admitted, "I just pushed all the buttons and did stuff."

"I never played these games, I always liked Pokemon more, and that was all I played," Sully always spoke at least two tones lower than the two of you, so you really had to pay attention to hear her.

"You just do what she does, push all the buttons and do stuff."

"Hey, whoever gets knocked out, one shot," Chaeyoung prompted before you started the match. You and Sully nodded.

The first game was in the Kongo Falls stage, you chose Sefirot, Sully Kirby and Chaeyoung Incineroar. As expected, it was all laughs from the start. Of the three of us, you were the one who seemed to know what she was doing the most, but you were still fucking bad. Anyway, you managed to save yourself for a moment by knocking Chaeyoung out.

"Ahhh! Fuck!" Chaeyoung whimpered, pouting slightly.

"Ha! There you go!" you scoffed, while you and Sully kept fighting. The fight would have been somewhat fairer, since Sully was giving you a good competition, but with you next to her, Chaeyoung took advantage of Sully's moment of absolute concentration on the television to discreetly move a hand to your thigh, and she began to massage it until you naturally lost concentration and ended up being eliminated. Sully had been the winner of the first game.

"Yaaaaay! I beat you! I really beat you!" Sully squealed exuberantly, bouncing little hops on her seat. Automatically, Chaeyoung removed her hand from your thigh. You looked straight into her eyes, and she just looked back at you with an innocent 'I didn't do anything' look.

"I told you that pressing all the buttons was pretty effective," you sighed in denial, taking the bottle of Soju and opening it, "I don't mind losing every game as long as you lose too, you know?" you told Chaeyoung, while you poured the drink into the glass cups.

"Hey! Why are you taking this personally?" Chaeyoung teased, "My only crime is being pretty."

"Aha, whatever you say, drink up," you put the bottle back on the table, and handed one of the glasses to Chaeyoung, "Geonbae!" you toasted, as you both put the glasses together before drinking.

Second game, Lylat Cruise. Chaeyoung was eliminated first again, and before she could attempt anything, you eliminated Sully as soon as you could. Game won by you.

"Oops, sorry girls, the gamer prevails," you shrugged, with a fake arrogance meant to annoy them. You took the bottle of Soju, and served the shot to both of them.

"You shouldn't even be playing, it's unfair daddy!" Sully complained. Once again, she called you that name without meaning to, but you didn't say anything either.

"Yeah, she's right, you should let the pretty girls have fun while you relax," Chaeyoung said that line with an extra spice in her voice, and you weren't sure, but you thought it was loaded with an obvious double meaning.

"Oh please, you can beat me with a little bit of effort and luck, it's not that complicated," while saying that, Sully and Chaeyoung took their respective shots.

Third game, Prism Tower. Once again, Chaeyoung was eliminated first, but not by you, but by Sully. This time the reprisals were even bigger and more daring from the redhead next to you. Her hand no longer went to your thigh, but directly to your crotch to gently squeeze and massage your cock for a few, but long and tortuous seconds. You were about to lose again, but to your luck, Sully was quite clumsy, and she eliminated herself by making a bad jump.

"Nooooo!" Sully yelled softly, giving herself the cutest little pats in the world on her thigh.

"My God, thank goodness," you sighed in relief, letting yourself fall back. You saw Chaeyoung, but she didn't look back at you, she just straightened her back so that you, from behind, could see her ass better.

"Wow, you weren't lying about being bad, you're even on our level," she looked over her shoulder at you with a mischievous look.

"Shut up and drink," you pointed at the bottle with your chin.

Sully poured Chaeyoung's drink, and vice versa. They both took their drink, and at least Chaeyoung's cheeks already showed a little red from the alcohol.

You completely lost track of the time between matches, and didn't stop until the Soju bottle was empty. The account had been quite balanced between the three of you, but in the end, the ones who had drunk the most had been the two of them. Chaeyoung's face was already flushed almost all the time, just like Sully's, but neither of them was drunk, not even close, but just like you, they were already starting to feel some heat in their bodies.

"Aw, I would have liked to make you drink even one more time, oppa," Chaeyoung said, disappointed.

"I'm happy, I was able to beat daddy several times, that's never happened before," Sully said, her eyes shining. You wanted to kiss her at that moment, she was so clumsy that she kept saying the word without realizing that she said it.

"Are you hungry yet? Let's order pizza," you asked the girls, standing up, setting the joycon on the coffee table, and turning up the music a bit. Loyal by Chris Brown was playing at the time.

"Not right now... if I eat something heavy I'll throw up, but you can order it anyway, honey," Sully said, and then turned to Chaeyoung, "Unnie, are you hungry?"

"Oh well, actually yes," she looked at you as she replied to her, "so go ahead."

You nodded, and in a moment you took your phone to make the corresponding call to order a family pizza.

"What do we do while we wait?" you asked them, then you went to sit down again, but this time you made them open a space between the two of them, where you sat down.

"Hmm, truth or dare?" Sully proposed to your surprise, since she never used to take the lead on anything.

"That's an excellent idea, baby," Chaeyoung praised her, with a calm smile. Sully smiled too, and sheepishly looked away.

The confidence that Chaeyoung was taking increased like a snowball downhill. She had started with something as simple as smelling her scent near her neck, and now her audacity had reached the point of calling her 'baby'. It was hard to predict what was next. Chaeyoung wasn't exactly an outgoing and active girl, but she wasn't stupid, and she knew exactly what she was doing with every little movement.

"I'm in. But I think we should set the mood now," you got up from the couch and went to turn off the lights in the living room. The only lights now were the television and the one in the kitchen, "that's better," you said, and returned to sit between the two of them.

"How do we do this, then?" Chaeyoung asked.

"Let's use the bottle," Sully helped you push some things away from the table in front of you, so that only the bottle was left, you grabbed it, and spun it around. Seconds later, the bottle was pointing in your direction, "Well fuck."

"Truth or dare, daddy?" Sully asked from beside you, with an amused look.

"Dare, I guess," you shrugged.

"You want to make this exciting right away?" Chaeyoung asked Sully, to which Sully nodded.

"I dare you to stay topless until the end of the game," Sully said, and you cursed under your breath.

"The thing that hurts me the most about that is that it's fucking cold in here," you sighed, then pulled off your hoodie to toss it to Chaeyoung's side.

"Sure? I think it's a little warmer now," Chaeyoung said with a giggle.

"I don't know, you could imitate me and check it out, right?" You said when you turned to see her, and you looked at her from top to bottom.

"Let's get further in the game, and we'll see," she stared back at you, as she bit her lip.

"I'll spin the bottle, okay?" warned Sully, and so she did. This time, the bottle stopped looking at herself, "Oh come on..." you and Chaeyoung laughed.

"Truth or dare, honey?" you asked, still laughing.

"Dare. Be gentle with me, please," she gave you puppy dog eyes, and you actually considered it for a moment.

"Mmmm, I dare you to say which body part of Chaeyoungie you like the most and then touch it," you said, "if she wants to, of course," you turned to her, and she just nodded with a serene smile.

"I told you to be gentle!" Sully whimpered, putting her hands to her face for a moment in embarrassment.

"I can stand up to make it easier for you, cutie," Chaeyoung got up from her seat, standing right in front of you but facing Sully.

"T-thank you..." Sully removed her hands from her face, and then looked Chaeyoung up and down, "Can you... turn around?", the redhead nodded, and turned around. Sully took a few more seconds to look, and you already knew what he was going to say, "Alright… her ass."

"Oh wow," Chaeyoung giggled, "I knew my ass was cute, but not that cute," flashbacks of your little episode with her came to mind at that moment, and the truth was that her ass was more than cute, "Well, go ahead," she slightly leaned forward, and out of the corner of your eye, you saw how Sully discreetly bit her lower lip.

Your girlfriend slowly extended her arm, her hand now inches from Chaeyoung. She hesitated for a moment, but ended up planting her entire hand on Chaeyoung's left buttock. You pursed your lips, and then looked at Chaeyoung, who was looking over her shoulder at Sully with mutual desire. A few seconds passed, and then Sully added her free hand, to give each buttock a squeeze and then lower her hands back to her lap.

"God… done," Sully seemed to release the tension in her body with a long exhale, "Spin the bottle, honey."

"Are you ok?" You smiled in amusement, hand on the bottle as Chaeyoung sat back down.

"Just spin the bottle daddy please," she sighed, then began to chew on her nails.

So you did. You turned the bottle, and as if it were a hidden camera prank, it pointed back at you.

"Is the fucking bottle never going to point at you or what?" you complained, already annoyed by Chaeyoung's good luck.

"Don't be a crybaby," she pinched your cheek with both of her fingers, "truth or dare?"

"Truth."

"Okay..." she nodded slowly as she thought about it, "Have you ever been caught having sex?" she asked, in a mischievous tone.

You almost choked on your own saliva. That was a question thrown with all the mischief possible under the circumstances, she didn't want to get any secret out of you, she just wanted to bother you and continually remind you of what you had done.

"Nope. I've never been caught," you answered confidently, faking a smile, "now spin that shit," you pointed at the bottle.

"Wow, I don't know if you're very lucky or very discreet," she said, somewhat impressed, but you could feel a hint of sarcasm. She spin the bottle.

Your prayers to heaven were heard, because this time the bottle stopped looking at Chaeyoung. You and Sully raised their arms and let out a unison shout of celebration.

"I guess it must be karma," she sighed, resigned.

"Truth or dare, unnie?" Sully asked.

"Dare. I'm not afraid of you," Chaeyoung teased.

"I dare you to get completely undressed, you can only be in your underwear," Sully said with an added touch of nerves in her voice. You raised your eyebrows in surprise, seeing your girlfriend and not being able to believe that she had challenged her to something of that magnitude.

"Damn," you said.

"Oh baby, you don't know what you just did," Chaeyoung gave her a merciful look, then stood up.

"Oof..." you mumbled, leaning back and covering your mouth to look at the two of them.

Chaeyoung got out of the space between the sofa and the coffee table, and walked over to stand in front of the television. Her hands went to the buttons of her cardigan, and she began to slowly undo them one by one. When she got to the last one, she held the cardigan close to her for a moment just to tease, and then opened it wide for you and Sully to see the white Calvin Klein bra that covered both of her breasts. The cardigan went to the floor. Her hands now went to her pants, she unbuttoned them, and she slowly lowered the zipper until you had a peek of white cloth. Then, without taking her gaze from your girlfriend, she slowly lowered the jeans to her ankles. The pants were left on the floor, and Lee Chaeyoung's body, fleshy and creamy in every possible part, was exposed before you. Your eyes were fixed on her abdomen and her perfect thighs. Sully, next to you, didn't even know where to look, she was breathing hard, biting her lip as she alternated her gaze between Chaeyoung's eyes and her body.

"Well? Are you happy, sweetheart? Do you like what you see?" Chaeyoung turned around, showing off her beautiful ass adorned by her cheeky Calvin Klein panties. The question was not directed at you, but you were tempted to answer.

"Yeah, unnie… I love it," Sully nodded in a low voice.

"Good to know," she turned around again, blew her a little kiss and winked at you before returning to sit next to you.

Everything had happened so fast that you didn't know what the hell was happening anymore. The sexual tension in the environment was palpable, not just between the two of them, the arousement that was accumulating in your body was such that you couldn't even concentrate on continuing the game properly. Out of the corner of your eye you could see Chaeyoung's half-naked body just inches from you, she had one leg crossed over the other to make her thighs even more attractive, and as the icing on the cake, she put her hand on your knee.

"Uhm... who's next?" you asked even though you knew it was your turn.

"You, daddy," for a moment you thought it was Sully who had said that to you, but the word came from the girl to your left, the same one who had her hand on your knee. You turned to look at her for a moment, and then you saw your girlfriend, who didn't seem to care that she called you that.

"Right, sorry," you nodded, feeling the weight of the intense gaze of two horny girls on either side of you. You spined the bottle, and one more fucking time, it stopped looking at you, "You know what, I'm not even going to complain this time."

"That bottle really hates you," Chaeyoung giggled, "Truth or d.."

"Dare."

"Fine… I want you to know that if Sullyoonie hadn't made me undress, I wouldn't make you do what I'm going to make you do," she clarified, "I dare you to take off Sully's pants and kiss her abdomen for 5 minutes."

"You say that like it's something I haven't done a thousand times."

"But never in front of me," her hand moved a few inches up your thigh, then patted you, "go ahead, daddy."

You didn't even have to stand up, the sofa was big enough so that you just had to turn around, grab Sully by her waist and gently push her back, making her lean her head against the armband. She didn't say anything and she didn't put up any resistance either. Her two adorable glowing orbs were fixed on you as you settled between her legs. Her face was a whole poem, a face that was already more than familiar to you, Sully was turned on, so much so that you could feel her heat without even touching her. The first thing you did was take off her sneakers, you threw them behind the sofa, and then your hands went to her pants to unbutton them, lower the zipper and therefore begin to slowly lower them until they were completely removed from her legs.

You took a moment to look at your girlfriend's hot body, you had seen that perfect naked abdomen and those thick legs too many times, but you never got tired of praising them. Instinctively, she spread her legs wide, even though her left leg was obstructed by the back of the sofa, but that was enough for you, even in the dim light, to see the wet spot on her gray panties.

"Ohh… someone's horny," you softly said, then tried to back away, but bumped into Chaeyoung, "would you mind?"

"Sorry daddy," Chaeyoung slid to the other end of the couch, giving you enough space to lean forward and float your face just above your girlfriend's abdomen.

Sully left her hands still on either side of her body as you got your mouth ever lower. You breathed against her skin, building anticipation and desire in her before finally placing a small peck on the right side of her belly button. Sully moved her hips slightly, and you heard her let out a small sigh. Not wanting to make her wait any longer and in order not to waste time, you began to plant little kisses all over her belly. She placed a hand on your head and gently tangled her fingers in your hair, while you lowered your kisses a little more to her lower abdomen. You distributed kisses there, no longer small, but more intense and wet, and you returned all the way up with your tongue. Your girlfriend gasped, and you responded with more wet kisses around her belly button.

"Daddy... I want you, both..." Sully murmured. You weren't sure if Chaeyoung had heard it, but you barely could.

"Trust the process baby, patience..." you murmured back, also kissing her waist and near her ribs. You kept kissing your girlfriend's absolutely perfect smooth belly with determination, until you heard an alarm behind you.

"Time's up," Chaeyoung said playfully. You turned to see her, her phone in her hand showing you the screen with the timer at 00:00.

"This isn't funny anymore," you grumbled, and then returned to your spot on the couch. You took a deep breath, using your willpower not to make any anticipated moves.

"Then take care of making it fun again, daddy," Chaeyoung whispered in your ear, "Your girlfriend can't wait to share that cock with me."

Sully seemed petrified for a second, it took her a while to come back to the real world and sit next to you like she had been a moment ago, with the difference that now she was naked from the waist down, with nothing more than wet panties and long black socks.

"W-who's next," Sully asked with her hands on her thighs. She wasn't concentrating anymore, and you were sure she wasn't interested in the game either.

"You, honey," you replied, ignoring that Chaeyoung had put her hand on your leg again.

She didn't say anything, just spun the bottle, which stopped looking at Chaeyoung.

"Truth or dare, honey…" Sully said to Chaeyoung, but she quickly shook her head as she caught on to what she had said, "I mean, unnie."

"Dare, baby," said the redhead, "but it's not your turn to give me a dare, it's daddy's."

Now they both stared at you. You had two possible choices: keep playing and keep increasing the tension between the three of you, or release the tension once and for all with a little coup de grace. You couldn't hold it anymore, you had two girls who drove you crazy on each side of you, half-naked and at your disposal. There was no other possible choice.

"I dare you..." you made a short silence for dramatic purposes, "to kiss Sullyoonie, right in front of me."

There was no negative or surprised reaction from either of them, on the contrary, they seemed to have been waiting for that for a long time. You leaned back, resting against the back of the sofa to give free rein to the two girls; they stared at each other for a few long seconds in which you could cut the tension between their gazes with a knife. You didn't dare move or say anything, you just waited for who was going to make the first move.

Chaeyoung acted first, which didn't surprise you at all. She moved one of her thighs up over yours, so she could reach the neck of Sully's sweater with one of her hands. She slowly pulled her into the middle of the two of them, which was in front of you. Sully also had to get her thigh over your leg in order to get closer to Chaeyoung. The two of them continued without saying anything, they only exchanged deep glances while they were almost sitting on your legs. Chaeyoung released your girlfriend's sweater, and then put her hand on the back of her neck. They were closing the distance inch by inch, without the need to rush. When she got close enough to her, Chaeyoung cupped your girlfriend's face with her hands and made their lips brush against each other for a moment, and within seconds, her lips met.

The slow and passionate kiss that happened just inches in front of you woke up all the senses of your body. You saw yourself hypnotized by the sensual dance between her lips. It was a strange sensation to see how someone else kissed your girlfriend, but it wasn't necessarily negative, in fact, the one who enjoyed that sexy scene the most was your cock, which was already almost at its maximum hardness.

You had a prime view from back there, getting a glimpse of both Chaeyoung's and your girlfriend's ass. Chaeyoung made things a little more interesting, climbing all the way up your leg to sit on your thigh, Sully did the same, and now you had two wonderful asses at your disposal, one on either side of your lap.

"Fuck this game..." you muttered, bringing both hands to their waists. You caressed both skins gently, and then her lower back as well. They didn't notice your touch, and if they did, they didn't pay attention to it as they were immersed in a kiss that grew hotter with the passing of the seconds.

You reached under Sully's sweater, slowly climbed up her back, and reached for the clasp on her bra to undo it. Noticing this, Sully immediately brought her hands to the hem of her sweater and quickly lifted it up to remove it, she dropped it to the ground, and then also removed her bra. Chaeyoung wasn't far behind, she pulled away from the kiss for a second, and she also took off the sports bra she was wearing. Her lips met again, in a kiss already devoid of any delicacy. Chaeyoung moved her hands down Sully's body, from her shoulders, down her arms and then placed both of her hands on her tits to give each one a light squeeze and use her thumbs to play with her nipples. Sully moaned against Chaeyoung's lips, and you, for your part, brought your hands to her asses to squeeze and massage them however you wanted.

Sully had her hands still on either side of her body as Chaeyoung paid attention to her small tits and took control over the kiss. The redhead's tits looked delicious, slightly bigger than Sully's. You removed your hands from both asses and now reached around Chaeyoung's body to grab her tits, giving her the same treatment she was giving your girlfriend.

That made Chaeyoung remember that you existed too, and in response she removed one of her hands from Sully's boobs and reached down to grab your hard cock over your pants. With one hand she was able to undo them, and also to pull down your zipper to reach inside your boxers and wrap her fingers around your shaft.

"Hey baby, how about we give daddy the love he deserves?" Chaeyoung told Sully after breaking her kiss. Sully turned to look at you, her eyes full of lust and her face flushed. She looked down, finding Chaeyoung's hand buried inside your boxers as she massaged your cock.

"I want us to suck daddy's cock, unnie," Sully said, biting her lip and then looking at Chaeyoung.

"Then let's suck daddy's cock, princess," Chaeyoung gave Sully a peck, and they slipped off your thighs. You got ahead of them, and moved your hips up to lower your pants and take them off. You threw your pants next to Sully's sweater.

The girls laid their stomachs flat against the couch on either side of you, and now their faces were to the left and right of your cock. You felt their hot breaths against your skin, and the next thing was Chaeyoung's hand wrapping around your base to give your cock a long lick. Sully followed her steps, licking the other side of your shaft gently until they reached the tip.

Chaeyoung and Sully began to spread wet kisses on every possible corner of your shaft, occasionally going up to the tip to share a kiss with your cock in the middle. You let out a small moan, and reached out with both arms to grab the girls' asses as they used their tongues to swirl around your tip at the same time.

A few seconds passed and they distributed a few more kisses and licks, but the teasing didn't last long when Chaeyoung wrapped her lips around your tip, slowly sucking as Sully continued to kiss your shaft and then your balls. The redhead's mouth lowered a few more inches, to have half of your cock now inside her mouth. She pumped her head slowly, salivating your shaft as much as she could before giving Sully her turn.

Sully already knew exactly what you liked having more experience giving you head than Chaeyoung, she took a few more inches than the redhead a few seconds ago, almost touching her fingers with her lips as she slurped all the way up and down on your cock. Chaeyoung put her hair all to one side, and she also did the same for your girlfriend so that you could have a perfect view of how they were sucking your cock.

Your girlfriend hogged your cock for a few more seconds until she pulled you out of her mouth with a cute moan. Chaeyoung took you again, and with your cock already drenched in their saliva, she continued to pump her head this time stronger and more consistent than before. Sully didn't want to stay still, so she took your balls carefully with her fingers and started sucking and filling them with saliva as well.

With a sudden downward movement Chaeyoung took you directly to her throat, you held your breath, feeling the tip of your cock brush against her inner wall. She kept you there for a few seconds in which you didn't hear a little gagging sound, but what you did notice was the saliva leaking between your cock and Chaeyoung's lips, saliva that Sully was picking up with her tongue and using it to keep sucking your balls.

Chaeyoung took you out of her mouth with a strong breath, and guided your cock back into Sully's mouth, who, not wanting to break the intensity of the moment, also started giving you a quick and sloppy blow job. As Sully pumped her head, Chaeyoung grabbed her hair and forced her to move deeper. The pleasure under which your body was subjected was such that you could not produce any sound from your mouth, which was half open and only let out your breath.

"S-stop..." you tried to say once without success, then closed your eyes, and gathered your strength to try again, "Stop!" you said louder this time, and the two girls stopped.

"Is something wrong daddy? Weren't we doing a good job?" Chaeyoung asked with her eyes on you, Sully also saw you worried.

"I'm saving my load for your pussies," you said, cupping both of their chins with your fingers. That seemed to light up their faces again, “Let's go to the bedroom, now.”

The three of you stood up and made your way to the bedroom. Sully took Chaeyoung's hand to guide her as you followed from behind, watching both of their wide hips sway from side to side with each step they took. You walked into your room, and the first thing both girls did was throw themselves onto the bed with a laugh, making their asses jiggle like jelly.

"I knew cleaning the bedroom was a good idea too," you said, closing the door behind you and going to join the girls.

They were both upside down, modeling their beautiful asses for you. You knelt in the middle of their legs, and gave both asses a little spank that made them moan under their breath. You leaned forward, and gently grabbed Sully by the neck so you could kiss her, repeating the same with Chaeyoung.

You separated from Chaeyoung's lips, and you got up on your knees again, this time to get down to business. You grabbed Chaeyoung's panties and quickly pulled them down her legs, the same with Sully, to leave them both completely naked except for their pairs of black and white stockings respectively.

Your eyes directly locked on their pretty pussies, both glistening with how wet they were. You didn't want to give any of her special attention, so you used both of your hands to run your fingers up and down her slits. They looked at you over their shoulders, their eyes weak with desire.

You inserted your thumbs first, earning a small moan from Chaeyoung and a gasp from Sully as they pushed through their pussy walls until only your knuckle was out. That was just a warm up. You took your thumbs out after moving them inside out for a few seconds, and replaced them with your index and middle fingers. This time Sully did moan along with Chaeyoung.

You started to move your wrists slowly at first, prioritizing that they get used to it and enjoy the sensation, but as the seconds passed, the pumping of your fingers became more aggressive, and both Chaeyoung and Sully began to moan more and more. They both held hands, and shared a steamy and sensual kiss while you fingered them fast enough to make their asses shake.

The moans they emanated were all muffled against each other's lips, and you kept fucking their pussies with your fingers until their bodies began to slightly squirm, but you didn't want to make them cum using only your fingers, they deserved much better.

"Who wants to get my cock inside first, girls?" you asked, moving your wrists now a little slower to let them answer. Sully was about to say something, but Chaeyoung got in the way.

"I want to see you fuck Sullyoonie, daddy," Chaeyoung implored as if she was totally in need of it, "and she wants you to pin her against the bed so bad, don't you honey?" she asked your girlfriend, and then bit her lower lip.

"Yes daddy…" Sullyoon moaned, looking at Chaeyoung's lips and then back at you, "fill my tight pussy with that thick cock, please."

You were surprised to hear Sully talk like that for the first time, so naturally and shamelessly, but you couldn't help but think that she looked and sounded so fucking hot.

"Then come here sweetheart," you settled on top of your girlfriend, both knees on either side of her hips. You leaned forward of her, your left hand to the side of her head. You kissed her again, and with your free hand, you took your cock and lined it up with Sully's pussy. You brushed the tip up and down a couple of times, then slowly started to push down.

She moaned against your lips, and she gripped your forearm tight as you filled her pussy with thick, throbbing meat. Your entire cock was inside her in a matter of seconds, and you gasped as you felt the soft, tight walls of her pussy embrace your shaft as if they didn't want to let it go.

"That's it honey... take daddy's cock," Chaeyoung said hoarsely, you stopped kissing Sully to kiss her, and as you did, you began to move your hips up and down slowly, but strong, your pelvis making her ass jiggle with each crash.

You kissed Chaeyoung in the most intense and fiery way you could, attacking her mouth with your tongue to show dominance over both at the same time. Sully let out squeals of pleasure, she never moaned loudly, instead she made cute little sounds that suited her personality.

You increased the pace of your pumps, this time faster and more aggressive than a few seconds ago. You were forced to stop kissing Chaeyoung so you could focus on your girlfriend. You rested your other hand on the other side of Sully's head, then dropped forward to put your face to the side of hers.

Sully turned her face, meeting yours only inches away. She cupped the side of your face in her hand, and she brushed her lips against your cheek amidst her whimpers of pleasure. You turned your face, and consequently your lips collided with each other again.

The thrusts were fast, strong and deep, but as always, treating her like a delicate rag doll. That was Sully's favorite type of sex, she loved her pussy being pounded by the entire length of your cock, but kissing, caressing and pampering could not be missing at any time. And so you did.

You parted from her lips, and began to give her small kisses on the temple, on the cheek and on the neck. Her neck was caught in your arm, and you held her close to you as you delivered what were already aiming to be final thrusts. Sully had stopped moaning, her face petrified with pleasure as she clutched at your forearm with one hand and crumpled the sheets with the other. The seconds passed, the crashes of your pelvis against her ass continued, and from one moment to the other, your girlfriend exploded with a louder and longer moan that even scratched her throat.

Sully violently squirmed under you, lifting her ass and looking to fuck herself against you, while she went through an orgasm that came loaded with a lot of feelings accumulated throughout the day. The magnitude of it was such that you even felt how fluids were shooting out of her pussy that drenched your entire cock, your balls and the sheet under you. You stopped fucking her gradually, with soft movements until her orgasm finally passed. You made her throw her head back, gave her a little kiss on her forehead and then winked at her.

"I love you, darling," you gave her another little kiss, this time on the nose, "take a rest, I'm not done with you yet," she only nodded weakly, and gave you a sweet smile that you interpreted as a 'thank you'.

"Daddy, is it my turn yet?" Chaeyoung said from the side of you, her calves raised and her feet moving forward and backward separately.

"Are you so in need of my cock, little slut?" Chaeyoung wasn't Sullyoon, and she certainly shared very few aspects of her personality, so you weren't afraid to treat her dirtier.

"Yes daddy, please, I need it so much!" she begged, biting her lip and following you with her gaze as you now knelt over her.

"Be a good girl and clean daddy's cock first," you moved away from her so she could turn around, put her elbow on the mattress and move closer to your cock to immediately put it in her mouth. She sucked the entire length of it with delight, tasting and swallowing Sully's fluids and replacing them with her own saliva, "enough, roll over."

She pulled you out of her mouth, your cock now slippery and perfect for her. She turned on her back for you and spread her legs wide, the left one going over Sullyoon's lower back, who was lying on both of her hands as she watched you. You settled in front of her, and slapped your cock a few times against her wet pussy as you looked defiantly into her eyes. You rubbed the tip up and down, and in one concise, deep motion, you drove your cock deep inside her pussy without her full notice.

"Holy!-" Chaeyoung moaned out loud, not finishing what she was going to say due to the natural impulse that came with being filled with cock in a matter of seconds.

You brought your hands to the space between Chaeyoung's calves and thighs and pressed slightly back so you could fuck her at a better angle from the start. You weren't kind at all to her. You began to move your hips furiously right away, causing intense crashes of your pelvis against her crotch that reverberated throughout the bedroom.

Chaeyoung didn't have to hold back anymore like yesterday, there you were in a more than safe place for her to squeal and moan as much and as loud as she wanted. You rested your hands on the mattress on either side of her, and leaned forward to get your body between her legs as you revved up the engine on your thrusts.

The bed was shaking from side to side frantically, which made it difficult for Chaeyoung to find a place to hold on as you fucked her in a perfect balance of strength and speed, where with every thrust your cock was fully in and out of her pussy, which, apart from being very fucking soft, was very fucking wet. She ended up simply holding on to your neck with both hands, digging her nails into the nape of your neck and pulling at your hair. Her eyes were teary, and her face was twisted with pleasure.

"Fuck daddy! fuck FUCK FUCK!" she arched her back and tilted her head back. She let go of your neck, and went on to grab onto the sheets, pulling them off the edge of the mattress, "I'm gonna cum daddy! Don't fucking stop PLEASE!" implored the redhead between shrieks.

That served as coal for your machine. You began fucking her furiously, letting out a low feral growl from your throat. Chaeyoung arched her back, and threw her head back amid loud, intense squeals that contrasted with her calm and collected personality. You kept pounding her pussy as hard as you could, and in the midst of an impulse to want to make her cum soon, you now brought your hands to her neck. You pressed your fingers down hard, cutting off her breath as she could only keep her mouth open.

She looked into your eyes and grabbed onto your wrists, and with a few more thrusts, Chaeyoung exploded into moans and writhing, you had to stop moving in order to not cum yet, and you just let her pass her intense orgasm. You let go of her neck, and she finally let out a long moan of satisfaction. She let go of your wrists, and stretched her arms back to grab hold of the sheet and wrinkle it, still in slight spasms. You waited for her muscles to relax for you to to slowly pull your cock out of her.

You straightened your back, and knelt down to view the hot scene before you. Chaeyoung face up, with one leg across Sully's lower back and her pussy glistening from her own fluids, and Sully face down, lying on top of her own hands and totally delighted with what you just had done to Chaeyoung.

"I'm not finished with you either, don't relax too much honey," you slumped forward for a moment, cupping the side of Chaeyoung’s face with your left hand and placing a peck on her chin.

"Anything for you, daddy, I told you I'm all yours," she said almost in a whisper, sweet and obedient.

"Yes you are," looking into her eyes, you reached down and ran your two fingers over her still sensitive slit, scooping up some of her fluids with them and then bringing them to your mouth to suck them clean, "all mine."

She stared at you without saying a single word. The eyes never lied, and you knew you had that girl more than tied to you.

Now you went to your girlfriend again, you grabbed her by the waist, and you made her lie on her side to lie down next to her. Her face was in front of yours, only centimeters away. She looked into your eyes, and she leaned forward to give you a little kiss.

"Daddy, I want you to fill me up… I'm ready for you," she reached down between your bodies and cupped your cock gently, giving it slow, gentle strokes.

"First… tell me how much you love me, baby," you made her lift her neck and slip your left arm under her so that she lay on top of it, making the closeness more intimate.

"I love you daddy..." as she started to speak, you grabbed her by the waist, pressed her against your body and raised her leg towards you, "I love you so much, and you make me so happy..." you made her hold on her leg, so you could take your cock and rub it against her pussy, "That I want you with me for life."

That was the trigger for you to align your cock against her and re-enter her tight pussy. Her folds engulfed your cock smoothly, offering no resistance until your entire length was inside her. You saw her face distort with satisfaction in great detail right in front of you, you felt her breath against your mouth, and seeking to be even closer to you, she wrapped one of her arms around your neck to kiss you while you began to move your hips to an intermediate peace.

You shared a slow and loving passionate kiss despite the fact that you were fucking her faster and faster. She stopped holding onto her own leg, instead simply letting her thigh grip your torso. You hugged your girlfriend's neck with your forearm, while your other hand went straight to her ass as you rocked your hips back and forth. You loved fucking her in such an intimate and close way, and from that position, her pussy felt unbelievably amazing, so much that within seconds your abdomen started to tingle.

As the seconds passed, you felt Chaeyoung's chin rest on your shoulder, and also her entire body pressed against your back.

"Cum daddy, give that load to your pretty little princess," she whispered provocatively in your ear as you and Sully shared moans in the middle of the kiss.

You already had the desire accumulated since the two of them sucked your cock a few minutes ago, but that was just what you needed to suddenly explode when you least expected it. A few more thrusts were enough for you to reach your ecstasy. You thrust hard, and held your cock deep inside her pussy as you shot out spurts of thick, hot load.

You pulled away from her lips only to moan loudly, Sully gasped, and she let out little whimpers as you filled her walls with your seed. She gave you little kisses on the chin and on the neck, trying to make you feel as loved as possible. Chaeyoung did the same, but she was giving you kisses on the cheek, on the temple and on your shoulder.

After a few seconds of leaving Sully's pussy completely filled, you pulled your hips back to slowly pull out your cock, it came out with a slight 'pop' sound.

"Go clean it up, baby," you ordered Chaeyoung breathlessly and gave Sully a peck on the forehead.

"Yes daddy, of course," Chaeyoung gave you one last peck on your neck before pulling away from you.

"Chaeyoungie will take good care of you, I have work to do with her," you winked at your girlfriend and released her.

Sully rolled onto her back again, when she did, Chaeyoung was already waiting for her with her face right in front of her pussy while it was dripping with your load. She spread her legs wide, and Chaeyoung held her thighs up as she began to collect all the cum that ran through her slit, Sully leaned on her elbows to see what she was doing, slightly moaning at the feel of the redhead's tongue move up and down her pussy.

Chaeyoung's ass was raised inches from the edge of the bed, making a beautiful arch with her back that highlighted all the delicious flesh of her legs and her waist. She was moving it slowly from side to side, like some kind of animal in the middle of a mating dance wanting to get your attention, and she certainly did.

You got up from the bed, and went to the edge of it to stand right behind Chaeyoung. Her ass was at the perfect height and distance from you, and you were sure that she had put herself in that pose knowing from the beginning that you were going to want to fuck her like that. Meanwhile, she had turned cleaning Sully's pussy into eating it. Your girlfriend was caressing her hair, and moving it out of her face so she could work better.

As soon as Chaeyoung felt your presence behind her, she moved her ass back a little to make it rub against your cock, which was between her two soft buttocks. Your hands went to them, and after giving each one a strong squeeze, you raised your right hand to give one of them a strong spank that was marked in red. Chaeyoung moaned against your girlfriend's pussy, which caused a chain effect that also affected Sully and how Chaeyoung's mouth drove her crazy.

You spit on your cock, making sure it was well lubricated before you took it, rubbed it a few times against her pussy, and very slowly pushed it back inside her. Chaeyoung moaned once more, and consequently, Sully too. You rested with your cock buried deep inside her, placing a hand on the buttock you'd just spanked to begin slowly rocking your hips back and forth.

Your cock was still somewhat sensitive, so you had to keep pumping slowly and safely while you returned to regain all the hardness and normality of your erection. Apparently Chaeyoung had begun to eat your girlfriend's pussy with more desire and hunger, since she had dropped her back against the mattress with one hand on Chaeyoung's head and the other on one of her tits.

Already tired of being slow and delicate, you gripped the redhead's hips tighter and began to gradually pump faster and faster. Chaeyoung's body began to rock back and forth as your thrusts became more intense, and her ass began to jiggle with each crash of your pelvis against it.

You loved your girlfriend's features, but Chaeyoung's ass was just amazing, pale, meaty and round, perfect for getting riddled with bright red marks. You lifted your hand from her buttock and brought it down again with another spank, this time stronger and more spicy. Chaeyoung let out a squeal that was drowned against Sully's pussy, but that wouldn't be the last, because you raised your hand again and spanked her again on the other cheek, while her pussy was fucked harder and harder. You didn't stop for a moment until her ass was covered in red hand marks, which looked like red paint on white canvas.

Chaeyoung was infected by your intensity and passion when it came to filling Sully with pleasure, who had her back arched and was in the midst of beautiful squeals of pleasure. She had her arms stretched out to either side, her hands crumpling the white sheets. You hadn't noticed it right away, but as seconds passed you noticed that Chaeyoung had inserted two of her fingers into Sully's pussy, and she was pumping them quickly while she stimulated her clit with her tongue.

You, on the other hand, had gone from clinging to her hips to clinging directly to her buttocks, pressing hard into the flesh between your fingers and causing your pelvis to crash into her ass with such force that even Sully's body shook.

Sully pulled herself up once more to lean on her elbows, but this time it was just the warning that she was about to cum. She only lasted a few seconds in this position, and when she fell back onto her back, she let out a louder moan as her body began to writhe in spasms. Chaeyoung kept eating her pussy eagerly, and she kept pumping her fingers at all the speed that her brain, also busy with the pleasure she was receiving from you, left her.

Chaeyoung inadvertently brought your girlfriend to a second orgasm that came immediately after the first, causing Sully to wrap her legs around her neck and lock her face between her trembling thighs. You've never heard your girlfriend scream with pleasure, but for the first time, on a small scale, she did. She even grabbed one of her pillows to put on her face and hold onto it tightly. Chaeyoung stopped pumping with her fingers, and was finally able to take her mouth off Sully's pussy so she could moan to the rooftops.

That was the perfect moment for you to grab a handful of Chaeyoung's hair and yank it back, pounding her pussy with all your might as a reward for doing such an excellent job with your girlfriend. Quickly the bedroom was filled with sounds that resembled applause due to the impact of your pelvis against her ass, and above all, the screams and howls of pleasure that came from Chaeyoung's mouth.

You grabbed her hair tightly with one hand, and with the other you returned to spank one of her buttocks. Chaeyoung screamed, and dropping her head between her arms, she fisted the sheets and pressed back with her ass as the second orgasm of the night electrified her body. She still had your girlfriend's thighs close to her, so she chose to bite one of them to cope with the intense sensations that were flowing through her body. You had stopped moving, as Chaeyoung was doing your job, moving her ass back and forth to make it crash against your cock herself.

You let her do that as much as she wanted and her body allowed, but the strength she was using and the sensual way she moved her hips was more than enough for you to take you to your second point of ecstasy. The moan you let out was the loudest you'd let out so far, you shot a thick load again, but this time into Chaeyoung's silky pussy.

When she felt the first stream of your cum fill her walls, she began to make slower and deeper movements, seeking to get every last drop out of your balls. You let go of her hair, and she looked over her shoulder at you as you squeezed her buttocks hard.

"That's it daddy... give it all to me, fill my slutty pussy with that delicious cum," she moaned biting her lip, and you stopped her to drive your cock all the way down one more time, waited for it to stop throbbing and then you pulled it out slowly.

Before your cum began to drip onto the floor, Chaeyoung climbed over Sully's body like a cat and placed both thighs on either side of her head, leaving her pussy floating above her mouth. Your girlfriend stuck out her tongue, and gladly received the cum that spilled from inside Chaeyoung's pussy. Sully grabbed onto her thighs, and Chaeyoung sat on her face as she ate her pussy clean.

"What a good girl… eat that pussy, princess," Chaeyoung said in a husky, flirtatious voice, caressing your girlfriend's hair.

You could not be otherwise than speechless. It was the most lewd, sexy and attractive scene you'd ever seen, and it took you a moment to snap out of it. Without saying anything, you climbed back on the bed and sat between the pillows, waiting for the two of them to finish.

"Come here, babies," you sighed. Chaeyoung got off Sully's face, who wiped her mouth with the back of her hand. With the bed already free, you settle and lay down to support your head on the middle pillow. Your girlfriend lay down on one side of you, snuggling into your right pec, and Chaeyoung did the same but on the other side. Sully moved one of her feet up on top of yours, and Chaeyoung moved her leg up to your abdomen to leave her thigh there. You offered your arms to both of them to lie on top of, and they did. Sully hugged you to the height of your abdomen, and Chaeyoung to the height of your chest, and with that, they closed their eyes.

You stared at the ceiling for a few more minutes, thinking about everything that had gone through to get you to this point. It had certainly been a crazy and bumpy ride, and you were happy with the way your life was at the time. But you couldn't help but think that you forgot something very, very important.

"Oh fuck... The pizza."

———————————————————————

Spren Notes:

Well once again I'm so sorry lmao. I think I overdid it.

As you can see, I put a lot of work and dedication into this piece, since it's something I've been wanting to write for a long time. And well, here it is! Officially it's the longest I've ever written, and it also has the longest fucking build up I've ever written, but I think it was worth it, it will become my favorite work so far. Without more to say, thank you very much for taking the time to read this fucking bible lol.

If you, dear reader, are interested in buying me a commission, do not hesitate to go through my inbox, I’ll be delighted!

#male reader insert #male reader smut #kpop fanfic #kpop smut #smut #nmixx smut #stayc smut #sullyoon smut #isa smut #smut fanfic

1K notes · View notes

jeongin-lvr · 3 months

Note

I got an idea for a scenario 🤭 (I'm gonna go with fem pronouns to make it easier to write)

Hyunjin's partner being insecure and not believing his love. He didn't find out from her. she was on the phone with her best friend and he heard her mention how everything's going well and she's falling for him more everyday but it's hard for her to believe that someone as great as him would love her. Saying he doesn't seem like the type of person who'd be jealous or possessive and it's a little discouraging for her. (hope that made sense)

He comes up with a stupid plan to prove his feelings. He asks someone to try and flirt with her, giving him an opportunity. Then he realizes he hates his plan and actually gets mad that the person he asked started getting too close instead of just flirting. So he takes her away a little harshly and shows her how much he loves her and that she's his.

The person Hyunjin had asked was Lino— and as soon as he saw the older male walk up to you and flash a sly smirk your way Hyunjin was gritting his teeth.

Hyunjin hated to admit it but he was a jealous, jealous man. He thought since this plan of his would benefit you, he’d manage. But, oh, the way you blushed at Lino’s advances and made those big, gooey eyes up at the boy. Hyunjin was already livid when he heard from around the corner, “You look gorgeous, ____, has anyone told you today?”

Hyunjin did. He told you several times how gorgeous you looked. You dismissed him, shyly brushing his comments off. Even when he took your hands in his and kissed your knuckles, whispering into your skin how beautiful you are. But when Lino told you you replied with a meek thank you and that made Hyunjin’s brain tick.

It was when Lino reached forward to tuck your pretty hair behind your ears that Hyunjin decided to intervene.

It was his stupid plan that made himself jealous. He almost laughed to himself as he came up behind you, swiftly shaking hands around your waist and flashing his glare toward Lino. All his older friend did was chuckle dryly, not before glancing down at your startled expression. Before you or Lino could even say anything Hyunjin was kissing the side of your face, humming a soft, “Hey, baby, let’s get out of here, yeah?”

Before you know it Hyunjin has you pressed up against the front door of your shared apartment, groaning into your ear and whispering about how much he loves you; how you’re all his and no one deserves you, nibbling on your raw skin, earning those sweet sounds you made. He relished in it all, the way your cunt was practically sucking him in. Hyunjin was so jealous, veined hand wrapped around your throat from behind, pressing your chest as far as it would go on the door as he fucked you faster. He was getting desperate.

“Such a slut, ____, what a shame,” Hyunjin reprimanded as he tightened his grip on your throat, constricting your breathing, “Letting Lino flirt with you like that… fuck, that’s so naughty— but no one could fuck you like this. Understand? D-do you understand, baby? Only I get to feel this pussy, s’mine.”

You were clutching his wrist, gasping and moaning like the walls weren’t paper thin. Like no one would ever hear.

“Y-yes, Jinnie— yes, m’sorry!”

“For what?”

“For being a s-slut! M’all yours!”

#nonnies !#yes. I love jealous skz.#ESPECIALLY JEALOUS HYUN #skz smut #stray kids smut #hyunjin smut #hyunjin hard thoughts

304 notes · View notes

frenchkisstheabyss · 3 months

Text

୨୧ tell me a secret ୨୧

୨୧ Pairing: roommate!hyunjin x chubby!fem!reader x roommate!yeji

୨୧ Genre: fluff/smut

୨୧ Summary: Stuck in the house with nothing to do on a Friday night, you and your roommates decide to play a game called Tell Me A Secret. Similar to Truth or Dare, the rules are simple. Do the dare or spill your secrets. It's just an innocent, fun way to pass the time. Well, maybe not so innocent.

୨୧ Word Count: 2.3kish

୨୧ Warnings: ✨ first and foremost, if you don't wanna be with a girl I humbly thank you for stopping by but the exit is to your left ✨ fingering, oral sex (f receiving & you're the one giving), a lil nipple play, a lil roughness, finger sucking, unprotected sex, creampie, brief mention of masturbation (m & f), hyunjin has listened to you masturbate btw, yeji's a lil jealous, threesome (obviously, babes), the hwangs share you but don't hook up w/ each other, spanking, pet names (pretty girl, baby), low key soft dom vibes, heavy make out sesh.

୨୧ A/N: I received this as a request from a darling anon so here we are. I think it's super sweet that I got this request because I never get them for girl groups so yas kween. Anyway, I hope you love it my sweet anon and everyone else too!

“Aaaah! No way! Ew! I can’t watch this!” Yeji shrieks, covering her eyes with the blanket.

Standing at the side of your bed, Hyunjin swishes a raw egg around in a glass. The three of you had every intention of going to a party tonight but an unexpected storm had other plans. So here you all are, lounging around in your pajamas daring each other to drink raw eggs.

“You won’t do it!” you taunt, fiddling with the ears of the teddy bear in your lap, “Just tell us a secret.” Yeji stretches out across the bed, resting her head on your thigh. “Yeah, tell us. Did you actually hook up with that girl who works at the cafe?” she asks, scrunching her nose up, “The girl who smells like ketchup.”

You seize the opportunity to double down on poor Hyunjin. It’s one of the many unspoken rules of the apartment. “She does smell like ketchup. They don’t even have ketchup there.” “Shut up!” Hyunjin huffs, placing a hand on his hip. He stares down at the raw egg, his stomach turning the longer he drags out the inevitable.

Tilting his head back, he brings the cup to his lips and—

“Shit, I can’t do it.”

“I knew it” Yeji gloats, slyly moving her head further onto your lap. She turns to give you the cutest pouty face. The one that you just know means she wants you to play in her hair. You give in without thinking, that’s what you always do with Yeji. How could you ever say no to a girl like her?

Twirling her silken strands around your fingertips, you try to remind yourself that this is your best friend. Your roommate. Yes she’s been cozying up to you a lot more lately but it’s nothing. Just like the thumping in your chest whenever she takes your hand or kisses your cheek. It’s nothing.

“Okay, so, uh, I didn’t hook up with the ketchup girl but…” Hyunjin sets the glass down on the dresser and pauses for dramatic effect, “Seungmin did. That’s a secret right?” You and Yeji gasp in unison, the shock of Hyunjin’s betrayal rocking you to your core.

“You did not just—you’re a terrible!” you laugh, shaking your head. “You should be ashamed” Yeji agrees, reveling in the regret on Hyunjin’s face. Hyunjin flips you the middle finger, “Fine then. Fuck you guys, I’m going to bed.” He isn’t really mad, both of you know it, and he isn’t really going anywhere but you entrain his tantrum anyway.

“Jinnie, come on. We were just joking. Stay” you beg, catching him by the wrist as he goes to grab his phone. Yeji’s pouty face may have the power to bring anyone to their knees but so does yours and Hyunjin’s nowhere near immune to it. He doesn’t want to be.

He forces you to suffer for a few more seconds, a scowl fixed on his face, before giving in. “Fine but it’s your turn now” he says, hopping onto the bed, “Tell us a secret or do the dare.” “Well you have to tell me what the dare is first.” Yeji and Hyunjin turn to each other, striking up a silent conversation only they can understand.

As close as the three of you are, the connection they have is near telepathic and has meant trouble for you since the day you moved in. Yeji sits up, her strawberry gloss tinted lips mere inches from your face, “Kiss us.”

Suddenly your internal temperature skyrockets, making the room unbearably hot. “K-kiss you?” you stutter, “On the cheek you mean?” Hyunjin cracks a devious smile, “Not quite.” You look to Yeji and back to Hyunjin. Back to Yeji. Back to Hyunjin. This is obviously a joke. “Right, ha ha ha. So funny. You got your joke in, Jinnie. I’m sorry I teased you, okay?”

“He’s not joking” Yeji persists, petting your cheek to bring your focus back to her, “We’ve all thought about it. Don’t lie and say you haven’t.” You could say you haven’t but she’s right, it’d be a lie. One of the biggest lies you’d ever tell in your life. The fantasies you’ve had of being with them, separately and together, are filthy enough to make a porn star blush.

How they look at you, it’s like they know how often you’ve wondered what it’d be like to feel their lips…hands…bodies…on yours. It dawns on you that maybe they can read your mind too. Shit.

“So,” Hyunjin hums, moving in close enough to pin you between the two of them, “What’s it gonna be then?”

So, what’s it gonna be then?

The kiss.

The tiniest nervous peck on the lips. One for each of them. But you kissed Hyunjin for a split second longer than you did Yeji, she swears it. So one more for her, this one much deeper than the last, her arm coming around your waist to caress the softness of your hips. But Yeji’s gotten too greedy, the excitement of finally having you right where she wants you making it hard to let you go.

So one more for Hyunjin who doesn’t let you catch your breath for more than a moment before he captures you in another kiss, his hands slipping beneath your thin tank top to delight in the fullness of your figure. Yeji plants kisses down your shoulder, pulling your shorts aside just enough to get a peek at the lace panties beneath.

She remembers when you bought those. You were out shopping together and you asked which pair you should get to wear for some guy you were dating at the time. What a waste, she’d thought, that an asshole like that got to have you. You feel her smile as her hands dip into your shorts. It’s her turn to have you now.

“You want more, baby?” Hyunjin asks, breathlessly, running his thumb across the hardened bud that pokes through the material of your bra. “Mmm, yes. More” you whine, your entire body reacting to his touch. He grins at how sensitive you are, closing two fingers around the bud to pinch it until he’s swallowing your needy moans.

He hears them when you think you’re home alone, the low hum of your vibrator audible through your bedroom door. Standing in that hallway, his cock throbbing in his hand, precum pooling in his palm, all he wanted was to taste those moans as they left your lips. Now that he has, he’s positive he’ll get addicted. They’re far more delicious than he ever imagined.

“Open up for me” Yeji whispers, tickling your inner thigh, “Let me feel how wet you are for us.” You do exactly as you’re told, spreading your legs to grant her fingers access to the juices soaking their way through your panties. “Aww, baby, you’re such a mess” she coos, tucking your panties to the side to stroke your slit, “Jinnie, come here. You’ve gotta feel this.”

With one hand still toying with your nipple, he brings the other between your legs. Yeji drags hers upward, coating your clit in your own arousal as Hyunjin sinks a finger into your warmth. Your back arches, lust coursing through your veins, and any remnants of your former shyness falls away. Your mouth is at Yeji’s again, your tongues sloppily entangled in one another's.

It’s almost rhythmic, the rapid rise and fall of her chest as your hand ventures under her shirt to caress her breasts. Yeji hates bras, she thinks they’re an old world torture device, and her refusal to wear them has always made you happy. Especially now. They’re so plush and tender, fitting perfectly into your palms as if they were meant to be there.

You reach back to trace the outline of the bulge forming in Hyunjin’s sweatpants. He groans when you apply pressure, your fingers wrapping around as much of him as you can. You descend into a sea of moans, ravenously reaching for any part of each other you can. Clothing’s shed between kisses, between glossy eyed cries of ecstasy, until the three of you are completely naked, bodies intertwined.

Yeji lays back on the bed, her head nestled comfortably on your pillow, and watches Hyunjin play with you. He has you positioned on your knees facing her as he kneels behind you, one arm tucked beneath your tits and the other around your waist. He holds you close to his chest, fingering you at a merciless pace. “Jinnie, oh, fuck. So good” you moan, rocking your hips to feel him deeper.

Hyunjin leans into your ear, his breath tickling the tiny hairs on your neck. “Is it good, baby? Hmm? I make you feel good?” His voice is deeper than you’ve ever heard, his need for you bringing out an aggression that has you clenching even tighter than you already were. Yeji licks her lips, catching a glimpse of the way your juices glisten on Hyunjin’s fingers.

“Can I taste?” she asks, parting her legs to run her expensively manicured fingers through her folds. What’s between her thighs is nothing short of a work of art. She has the prettiest pussy you’ve ever seen and it’s dripping all over your sheets. You’ll never wash them again. Hyunjin eases his fingers out of your core, raising them to your lips. You take them into your mouth, sucking them clean before leaning down to kiss Yeji.

“Mmm, such a tasty little cunt” she hums, her knuckles bumping your clit as she rubs her own. Snatching her by the wrist, you bring her fingers to your lips and run your tongue over them. She tastes amazing. Good enough to eat. “I’m not the only one who’s tasty” you smile, this new side of you making her blush.

Hyunjin grabs you by the hips, pulling you towards him so that your ass rests in his lap and your face hovers just above Yeji’s core. He slaps your ass one cheek at a time, far too in love with the way it jiggles. “Hyunjin!” you giggle, jumping a bit at the sting of his slaps, “Cut it out. I’m trying to eat here.” He aligns himself with your entrance, stretching you with his thick tip before stopping to watch you squirm.

Yeji snakes her fingers through your hair, her clit twitching in anticipation. You waste no time plunging your tongue into her, your face buried between her legs. She tastes even better this way, walls fluttering around your tongue. Hyunjin thrusts into you and your knees almost give out. “No, no, no. None of that” he scolds, slapping your ass harder this time, “Stay up for me so I can fuck you the way you deserve.”

Another thrust and you’re squealing into Yeji’s pussy. The vibrations are heavenly, heightening the feeling of your tongue flicking at her g spot. Your bodies sync together effortlessly. Every snap of Hyunjin’s hips. Every light suck of Yeji’s clit. Every tug of your hair and moan she sends flowing through the air. Everything builds into the next, taking the three of you beyond your limits.

“Look at me” Yeji mewls, cupping your cheeks to lift your face up. She wishes she could take a picture of you like this, kitten licking her slit with those bright beautiful eyes of yours fixed on her. “I-I…cum…gonna—” You purse your lips around her clit, circling it with the tip of your tongue while you suck it harder the closer she gets.

Hyunjin kisses up your back, pressing so deep into you that you begin to tremble. Your gaze remains locked on Yeji and hers on you. You see her body tense, a fleeting look of shock washing over her face before her body’s spasming. She rides your face, eyes rolling back as she floods your tongue with her cum.

No matter which direction she twists in you try to follow her but it’s hell when every ridge of Hyunjin’s cock is flush against your walls. He throws his head back, finding it difficult to wrap his mind around how good you feel. It’s almost too much. The fullness in your lower stomach grows the deeper he strokes and you just know you can’t hold out any longer. Yeji knows too, holding your hands as she floats down from her high.

“Cum for us pretty girl.”

“Fuck, yes, let me feel you.”

The sound of their voices melded together is sexier than it has any right being. In an instant you lose control of your limbs, your eyes falling shut as you’re overwhelmbed with pleasure. Hyunjin pulls back a little, sliding you up and down to see how completely coated in you he is. Watching himself disappear into you, your cream decorating his cock, pushes him over the edge.

Just as the fullness inside of you begins to calm down, he’s pumping more than enough cum into you to bring it back twice as strong as before. But you couldn’t handle another orgasm if you wanted to. You’re ready to collapse. Hyunjin rubs your back, comforting your weakened form before his own body gives out on him. You roll over onto your backs, staring up at the ceiling in disbelief of what just happened.

What does this mean for your friendship? Will this change things between you? Or will you just wake up tomorrow and pretend it never happened? As your collective gasps for air quiet, a sense of peace falls across the room. Yeji scoots in closer to you, throwing a leg across your waist and Hyunjin snuggles up to your belly.

“You know…” Hyunjin mumbles, his eyes barely open, “You never actually chose.” Filing through the haze in your brain, you realize that he’s right.

“Uh, hmm, I’ll tell you a secret then I guess.”

“Oh, sweetie” Yeji sighs, playfully pinching your cheek, “I think we already know.”

#hyunjin x reader #hyunjin x you #yeji x reader #yeji x you #hyunjin smut #yeji smut #stray kids x reader #itzy x reader #chubby reader

338 notes · View notes

luvyeni · 1 year

Text

JEALOUSY, JEALOUSY ; HUH YUNJIN

pairings. bestfriend!yunjin x fem!reader

wc. 1k+

warnings. dom!yunjin (sorta switch at the end) , oral (reader reciving) , scissoring

synopsis. yunjin being jealous of how close you were getting with chaewon

authors note. i don't write for lesserafim , but someone asked for this , and if it isn't obvious i love yunjin , so i decided to do it for my 5k special , this is first time im writing wlw so bare with me.

"why are you so cute!" yunjin rolled her eyes at her member for the 3rd time , chaewon had been flirting with you since you walked through the door and she was getting annoyed , you were there for her and her only. "t..thank you." you smiled shyly , yunjin sighed , she knew she couldn't be jealous , you guys were just friends , but she couldn't help but get upset when chaewon's hand came up to your thigh , caressing it. "such a pretty girl." yunjin had enough , standing up.

"don't you have a thing to go to? aren't you going to be late?" she said as calmly as possible. "oh shit , that's right." chaewon said , turning to you. "can i get your number? i want to see you again, maybe alone." you smiled , handing her your phone. the moment yunjin got your phone , she was erasing that number , she swore on it. "okay , i really have to go now , i'll see you later." she kissed your cheek , walking out the door.

"she seems really sweet." yunjin was frowned. "if you say so." you turned to her. "you okay?" she nodded. "let just go to my room and watch the movie." you got off the couch following her , hopping in her bed. "your bed is so comfy." she smiled , watching you get comfortable. "chaewon seems so sweet." her mood turning sour again.

"then go hang out with chaewon then." she snapped. "since she's so sweet , you forgot your own bestfriend because you were too busy with her." your eyes widened at her outburst. "why are you saying that , you know i didn't forget you." you fought back. "you were flirting with her."

"i didn't flirt with her , she was flirting me , why does it even matter?" you were so confused with her behavior. "why does it matter?" the dark haired girl scoffed , she was tired of this , slamming her lips into yours , catching you by surprise. pulling away her eyes now clouded with lust and desire , "because you're mine , and i don't want to share you with any other girl." her voice was low , the wet spot in your panties growing bigger.

"jinnie." you whined , she smirked , climbing on top of you , bunching your skirt up. "look at you , so pretty underneath me." she pulled you into another kiss , her tongue exploring your mouth as she grinding against your clothed cunt , "just how to you should be." she kissed your neck , blowing air on it. "please jinnie , i need you." you moaned , so desperate for her to touch you. "you need me princess , where do you need me." she purred in your ear.

"here?" you whimpered as her hand came up to your boobs , squeezing your mound. "or do you need me..." she trailed off , hands traveling down , going under your skirt , your breathing picked up even more. "right here." she cupped your clothed cunt. "oh fuck , right there jinnie , please touch me there." she smirked. "you want me right there baby , want me to eat your pussy?" you nodded , she grabbed your jaw , forcing you to look at her. "answer me love." "fu.fuck jinnie , yes please." she kissed your cheek , "good girl." she kissed down your neck , making her way down , laying on her stomach as she came face to face with your heat.

"you smell so nice princess." she reached up your skirt , pulling you panties down. "look at your pussy , so wet and pretty." her words made you clench around nothing. "all for me." she kissed your clit , licking your pussy. "yu..yunjin , fuck!" you moaned out loud , greatful that none of her members were there to hear you. "you taste fucking heavenly princess." she licked your pussy messily , you were moaning her name , grabbing her hair , tugging at it as she ate you out like a starved woman.

"yunjin , pl..please don't stop -fuck- im gonna cum!" you screamed. she hummed against your heat , pulling away , "cum , i want you to cum in my mouth love." you gave her hair a hard tug , cumming with a loud moan. "fuck! yunjin, fuck fuck!"

she gave your clit a kiss , before coming up for air , breathless , her face covered in your cum. "you came so much for me princess." she kissed you , making you taste yourself , moaning against your tongue. "fuck." she groaned , pulling away. "im so fucking wet , i need to fuck you." she stripped your clothes. "such a beautiful fucking body baby." she stood up , taking all her clothes off.

"yunjin , please fuck me." she smiled , your face was so fucked out , covered in spit , and cum. "look at you , begging for me baby , why won't you go ask chaewon?" you shook your head , tears wielding in your eyes. "no , no pl..please , please i want you." she bit her lip, lifting your leg up, lowering her cunt down , against yours. "o..oh fuck baby , you're so wet for me." she slowly rocked her hips against yours.

"yu..yunjin , m'feel so good." both your clits against each other , your hands came up to her boobs , toying with her nipples. "fu..fuck ! princess you feel so good." she sped up her movements , both if you moaning. "no one will ever fuck you like this." she squeezed your boobs , you yelp turning into a moan. "im the only one who'll be able to touch you like this , see you like this." she said in between moans.

"sh..shit !" you bucked your hips up into hers , matching her movements , both your tits bouncing as you fucked each other , cunts rubbing against each other's as you chased your releases. "you're mines , okay?" she moaned. "this pussy is mines." she panted. "say it , say this pussy is mines." you moaned. "it's yours , my pussy is yours ,fuck."

"yu..yujin , yunjin im gonna cum!" she grinding down hard against you , making you see stars. "oh fuck , fuck baby me too , cum with me princess." both of you were moaning , finally cumming against each other. "fuck!" both of you cursed , coming down from highs.

she giggled , letting your leg go , kissing your lips. "so pretty." you smiled. "so are you." you reached up , tucking a piece of hair behind her ear. "no flirting with anyone anymore , you're all mines." you bit your lip , using all your strength to flip your bodies over , lowering your face to her cunt , kissing her clit.

"let me show you im yours"

©️LUVYENI

#huh yunjin x reader #lesserafim smut #lesserafim x reader #huh yunjin smut #yunjin x reader #yunjin smut #yunjin scenarios #lesserafim scenarios #kpop x reader #kpop smut

2K notes · View notes

euphoricfilter · 7 months

Text

.　 . • ☆ . ° .• ° kinktober day 6

[day six: corruption kink]

pairing: seokjin x reader

tags/ warnings: pwp, corruption kink, he’s a little condescending too, just jin teaching you how to touch yourself?, fingering, cumming untouched

notes: smut straight under the cut

kinktober masterlist

.　 . • ☆ . ° .• °:. *₊ ° . ☆.

“Come on, baby. Play with yourself for me” Jin presses his lips to your cheek. Warm breath fanning over your flushed skin, the prettiest shade of pink.

His cock twitches as your hands slip between your thighs, eyes refusing to meet his as your fingers curl over your covered pussy. So unsure of yourself as the pads of your fingers graze over your clit, not enough to spark any pleasure. Simply grazing over your cunt, no real pressure behind your movements.

You squirm in Jin’s lap, pitiful coo falling from his lips as you press a little harder over your pussy lips, growing desperate in your own arousal.

You swallow down your pride, frustrated tears clinging to your eyes as you look up at him; anything to feel the pleasure that he likes to bring you.

“What’s wrong, baby?” he asks, faux pout pulling at his bottom lip at your clear distress. Poor little pussy throbbing, desperate.

“Wanna feel good” you murmur, hips stuttering upwards against your hand, nothing happening.

Jin hums, a sound you know means you weren’t about to get your way, “Then make yourself feel good”

Your bottom lip pulls out into a pout, index finger pressing a little harder against the soaked crotch of your panties.

“I don’t know how” it comes out as nothing more than a whisper, breathy and quiet. So much embarrassment tearing away at your insides at the fact you didn’t even know how to pleasure yourself. So scared of your own body and the many possibilities of endless pleasure you could be able to bring yourself.

“What was that, baby? Say it louder I couldn’t hear you” his hands slip around your waist, greedy fingers slipping under your shirt, teasing over your bare tits.

“I don’t know how” a little louder, enough for Jin’s cock to throb. Dewy precum leaking into his underwear as your eyes watch his hands, nipples hardening as he barely brushes the pads of his thumbs over your flesh.

“You don’t know how?” he asks, mean little smile tugging at the corners of his lips.

You shake your head, hands now stagnant between your thighs, fingers paused over the growing wet spot; pussy leaking so much slick at the tone of his voice, hands touching you in sensitive places.

“And you want Jinnie to help you?” he presses a kiss to your jaw, holding himself there as you swallow down a whimper.

You nod.

“Want me to teach you how to play with your pretty little clit?” his fingers pinch one of your nipples, tugging a moan out of you.

Your chest stutters for a breath, “Yes, please” you whine, hands slipping to your sides when he pulls your legs open.

Another wave of slick leaks out your pussy when he tugs your panties down, singular hand tugging both your ankles upwards to help you strip for him.

Your cunt clenches, puffy and needy and ever so desperate you can’t find it in yourself to want to close your legs when you pushes them open; hooked on either side of his thighs.

His hands skim down the length of your body, hard cock pressing against your lower back, straining for any sort of friction as he catches sight of your slicked up pussy.

“This right here” his fingers skim over your mound, “is where we’re gonna make you feel really good, okay baby?”

His fingers dip through your folds, wet with your arousal before he pulls back the hood of your clit.

You glance down the line of your body, clenching as the sight of his hand so close to where you want him.

His thumb runs over your clit, hips jutting upwards at the sudden pleasure pulsing down your body.

“You always make such pretty noises when I touch you here” he murmurs, finger dragging over the little bud, dribble of slick falling onto the sheets as he touches you.

He holds your pussy open, swollen little clit throbbing, “Touch yourself, come on my love” he urges, free hand taking hold of yours, pressing your fingers just as he had.

He swallows down a groan at your gentle flick of your clit, the unsure way you drag over it, no doubt only feeling the smallest sparks of pleasure.

It must be how unsure you are of your own body, indirect innocence of it all that has him rutting his hips forward, barely any friction against his straining cock. The mere sight of you probably enough for him to cum in his underwear.

He dips a finger into your pussy as you slowly work out how to touch your clit, pressing a little harder, a little faster as Jin pushes against your sweet spot.

You find yourself slipping your orgasm, thighs quivering. The sweetest little moans tumbling off your lips in quick succession when he flicks at your clit. Your hands grasping the fabric of your shirt as he prolongs your orgasm. Because as much as he loves the idea of you being the master of your own pleasure, there will always be something about him doing it for you, slowly plaguing your mind that has him cumming untouched.

#bts fanfic #bts fluff #bts smut #bts x reader #bts kinktober #seokjin smut #seokjin imagine #seokjin fanfic #seokjin fluff #seokjin x reader #seokjin drabble

768 notes · View notes

btsqualityy · 7 months

Text

BTS Dating Series #16: Nicknames

Members x Reader

Genre/Rate: 18+, fluff

Summary: Nicknames are an endearing sign of growing affection.

Warnings:n Some suggestive making out in Yoongi's part and just general suggestiveness in Jimin, Taehyung, and Jungkook's parts.

Kim Seokjin

The two of you were at Jin's apartment, moving around each other in the kitchen as you worked on preparing dinner.

"Hey Jinnie?" You called out to him. "How much gochujang am I supposed to put in here?"

"Hmm," Jin muttered as he stepped over to you, wrapping his arms around your waist from behind and hooking his chin over your shoulder. "I'm not entirely sure, jagi. This is Yoongi-yah's recipe and I doubt he'll answer the phone if I call because he's had his head stuck so far up his girlfriend's ass these days."

"First off, don't make fun of him," you huffed. "He really likes her and you need to be a supportive hung."

"Of course," Jin nodded dutifully.

"And secondly," you murmured as you turned around in his arms to face him. "Jagi? Why'd you call me that?"

"Well, it just felt natural," he shrugged. "Besides, you are my sweetheart. Do you not like it?"

"No," you smiled as you felt your cheeks warm up a little. "It's fine." You turned around without another word then and Jin smiled knowingly to himself, tightening his arms around you before pressing a kiss to your head.

Min Yoongi

"Fuck, I missed you so much," you murmured against Yoongi's lips as the two of you made out messily. After not being able to spend much time together over the last week, the two of you were eager to make up for lost time.

"I missed you more baby," Young replied huskily. "My pretty girl."

"Don't make me feel all lovey-dovey," you giggled. "It takes the lust away from this."

"Why not have both?" He suggested with a smirk, kissing you again before you even got a chance to respond. It didn't take long for your hands to start wondering and Yoongi's resolve broke when you reached down into his boxers.

"Fuck, come here Min," he huffed, quickly clutching your waist and changing your positions so that you were on your back on his bed, underneath him.

"Wait, what did you just call me?" You questioned breathlessly. "Min?"

"Shit, I didn't mean to say that aloud," Yoongi sighed.

"So you didn't mean it?"

"No, I did but I don't wanna freak you out."

"Why'd you call me that?" You pressed.

"It just...you feel like family to me already," he admitted with a sheepish shrug. "Like, like you're mines."

"Oh baby," you whispered, reaching up and cupping his cheek with your hand. "I am."

"Yeah?" Yoongi whispered as he lowered himself so that his face was near yours. "Say it again."

"I'm yours," you mumbled before kissing him firmly.

Kim Namjoon

"Oh my gosh," you giggled loudly from your place sitting across from Namjoon, instantly covering up your mouth so that you didn't disturb the other people who were dining around you. "You're too much. Why would you tell me about Jin eating that hot Chile in front of all these people?"

"Because I knew it'd make you laugh and I love seeing your smile," Namjoon admitted, making your cheeks warm up. "I feel like I haven't seen much of your smile these days."

"We've both been working," you shrugged, reaching out and picking up your wine glass. "I've missed you but I kind of like that we each have our own things going on, you know?"

"Trust me, I get it," he nodded in agreement. "And I missed you too." Just as you went to respond, you heard a buzzing noise and you realized that it was Namjoon's phone once he reached into his pocket. After looking at the screen, Namjoon looked back up at you with a sorry expression.

"If it's work, go ahead and answer it if you have to," you gave him permission. "I don't mind."

"You sure?"

"Positive," you smiled as you took a sip of your red wine. Namjoon answered the phone then, speaking in hushed tones since the two of you were in the middle of a restaurant.

"I'll look over the song as soon as I'm able to, Hob-ah but I can't now because I'm out with my girl," Namjoon murmured. "I'll call you later, ok? Ok." He hung up the phone then, smiling at you. "You ok?"

"More than ok," you nodded, your mind repeating the words 'My Girl' over and over again.

Jung Hoseok

"Hey baby, where are you?" You called out as you walked into Hobi's apartment, fresh from your workout and ready to see your boyfriend.

"In here!" He shouted from the living room and you walked that way, laughing when you saw Hobi's body strewn over the couch.

"And just how long have you been in this position?" You wondered as you walked over to him, sitting down next to his feet.

"About 10 hours and it's been amazing," he sighed dreamily. "How was work? And your workout?"

"Both good, productive," you shrugged.

"Enough to put you in a good mood?"

"I guess so," you shrugged.

"So much so that you called me baby," Hobi smirked, wiggling his eyebrows at you.

"Is that weird?"

"Yes, coming from you," Hobi nodded. "Anything that you wanna talk to me about?"

"No," you shook your head. "I just, you always call me cute nicknames so I wanted to do the same for you."

"Well, I appreciate the gesture baby but I don't need a nickname to know how much you love me," Hobi reassured you.

"Alright, regular old Hobi it is then," you joked, making Hobi roll his eyes as you leaned over to press a kiss to his lips.

Park Jimin

"Jimin-ssi!" You shouted over the loud music that Jimin had blaring throughout your apartment, which was quickly becoming his as well these days. "What do you want for lunch?"

"What?!" He shouted back.

"Turn the music down and maybe you'll be able to hear!" You giggled and Jimin followed your suggestion, turning the Bangtan song down before walking into the kitchen and wrapping his arms around your waist.

"Sorry baby," he murmured. "Repeat yourself for me?"

"I said, Jimin-ssi, what do you want for lunch?"

"Anything you make is fine, I'm not picky as long as you're cooking it," he shrugged. "Let me ask you a question though."

"What's up?"

"Why do you still call me Jimin-ssi?" He wondered. "I mean, we're long past strangers now, right?"

"Right but it just became a habit and honestly, I kind of like it," you smiled, glancing at him over your shoulder. "It's like our own little thing, you know?"

"I do know," Jimin nodded. "I like having us having a little thing."

"Oh, no you don't," you shook your head when Jimin began leaving open mouthed kisses on your neck. "I'm hungry!"

"So am I," he shrugged, making you laugh out loud as he continued to kiss you.

Kim Taehyung

"Mmm," Taehyung moaned deeply as he pressed a firm kiss to your lips. "I love you."

"I love you too," you murmured back against his lips, receiving two quick presses of his lips to yours before he pulled away and moved his body so that he was now laying next to you instead of on top of you the way he had been. Needless to say, the two of you had enjoyed a slow morning and Taehyung had decided to give you an amazing wake up call.

"My gorgeous girl," he whispered as he intertwined one of your hands with his, leaning over and continuing to press open mouthed kisses over any piece of your skin that he could reach. "My love, my joy."

"Your joy?" You echoed, looking up at him through your eyelashes.

"Yeah," he nodded. "You make me so happy, happier than I ever thought I could be with another person. Even if we're upset with each other, it still makes me happy to see you or talk to you. That's why it feels right to call you that."

"Tae," you huffed, closing your eyes once you felt the tears welling up in them.

"Aww baby," Taehyung chuckled fondly, opening his arms and allowing you to burrow into his side before he pressed a soft kiss to your head.

Jeon Jungkook

You rushed over to your front door once you heard the knocking, a wide smile on your face as you unlocked it and yanked it open.

"Hi baby," Jungkook grinned.

"Kook!" You squealed, rushing forward and literally jumping onto him. He caught you with a huff, laughing afterwards as you hugged him tightly. "I missed you so much!"

"I've only been gone for a week," he pointed out and you looked down at him.

"If you didn't miss me, just say that," you rolled your eyes.

"Of course I did," he smirked, making you suck your teeth before you kissed him passionately. Once the two of you had properly greeted each other, he set you down and you pulled him into your apartment before you shut the door behind him. "Hey, did you call me Kook when you opened the door?"

"Uh, yeah?" You shrugged with a laugh. "Is that not a nickname of yours?"

"It is, you've just never used it before," Jungkook replied. "I like how it sounds coming from you."

"Yeah? Well, if you want, I'll say it over and over again," you purred. "That is, if you can make me."

"That week I was gone must've dulled your memory when it comes to what I can do to you," he smirked. "Go get on the bed."

"Yes Sir," you winked, yelping when Jungkook reached down and smacked your ass.

................................................................

Tag List: @addictedtohobi @brittneymccray @cursedcursives @arata18nanami @leftieaquarius @devilsbooksworld @starmyy @werewolfbanshee-love @li-moonchild-il @kpop-servant @cheysjimin

550 notes · View notes

mwahaechz · 4 months

Note

Omfg just saw ur dad spiderman mark au AND ITS SOOO GOOD CLD WE PERHAPS GET ANOTHER ONE WHEN his daughter has a bf in kindergarten and mark got super jealous and protective????

EEEEE stop i love spiderdad mark so much 🥹🥹 im so sorry uts been so long anon 😭 but here u go i hope u enjoy <3

spider mark × g!n reader

warnings : fluff, just pure fluff, jealous/overprotective spiderdad mark, spiders, webs, puppy love, kindergarten sweethearts TT, kisses <33, mark is a simp for you !!!!, they’re so in love i might just kms

read pt1 of the spider-dad chronicles. (optional!)

mark wasn’t one to be jealous, he really wasn’t. so why was he glaring daggers at the little boy sitting next to his daughter on-top of the slide. now, don’t get mark wrong, he trusted his daughter with his whole heart. but knowing that everyone but him knew she had a boyfriend at the ripe age of four and a half was baffling.

“babe.. why didn’t you tell me?” mark whined for the nth time, tugging at your shirt as he kept his eyes on the way the little slightly tannedboy treated jinni. you sighed, hugging him and pecking his lips softly.

“she told me she didn’t want me to tell you, plus, i thought donghyuck would’ve told you..”

“dONGHYUCK..?!? shes dating his son?! nope. im not having it.” mark scoffs, shaking his head and standing up straight to walk over to the toddlers.

you place a hand on his chest and softly push him to sit back down on the bench, cupping his face to make him look at you. “mark, just let the kids be.. its only a puppy love, they’ll forget about it eventually when they get older.” you reassure him, leaning in to get a taste of his pouting lips.

“yeah, but… we were also a puppy love, and look at us now!” he softly whines, pouting even more as he squints his eyes at the little boy helping his daughter up the steep steps of the playground.

“babe, we were both in first grade when we met.” you playfully roll your eyes, leaning your head against your husband’s chest.

“so?” he furrows his brows, leaving a kiss on the back of your hand before playing with it.

your heart flutters, a soft blush growing on your cheeks at his random acts of affection that have you falling in love and wanting to get married again. “they’re in kindergarten.” you say, looking up at him from your place on his chest.

he looks down at you, the words in the back of his throat ready to leave when he suddenly forgets everything but the way your pretty eyes look up at him. mark slightly clears his throat, neck and face burning up. “..and? that’s basically the same thing.”

you giggle at the fact that his words don’t really make sense. “we were both either six or seven years old when we were in first grade, mark, the kids are barely four.”

“two years isn’t that much of a difference, they’re basically already in high schoo—” you cut him off by sweetly kissing him, hands cupping his face as he sighs and melts into the kiss. he leans his forehead on yours, arms wrapping around your waist.

your kisses were his favorite thing to destress with. he would go hours and hours just kissing you if he could. the canadian would constantly kiss you, be it anywhere. your husband just couldn’t keep his lips off you, but you loved it.

you loved the way he would melt into your hold when you kissed him, the way he would throw away anything for just a kiss from you, the way he always made sure to kiss you softly and sweetly, not to mention the fact that he always asks before doing so like a proper gentleman.

“so.. why didn’t you tell me about the fact that your son had been hitting on my daughter..?!” the canadian male asks the tanned male, eyes glaring at the younger male. donghyuck chuckles, having pulled off his mask to drink his cup of.. banana milk?

“listen, milk-”

“mark.”

“milk. as i was saying.. it’s not that much of a big deal, it’s just a silly lil’ puppy love.” donghyuck says, shrugging as he chugs the rest of his banana milk. his black and red deadpool suit blending in well with the night as he stands up on the side of the parking lot edge.

mark looks up at the male, softly swinging his legs back and forth as he looks at the night sky instead. “.. my little girl is growing up..” he mumbled, memories of when jinni was first born, when she took her first step, when she finally learned she could shoot webs, when she spoke his name, all flooded his mind as his eyes slightly glossed over.

“i love my family,”

“okay, we get it mister ‘friendly neighborhood spider-dad-man’.”

“oh shut up, donghyuck!”

“make me~ … wAIT. NO. NOT THE WEB- MFPH!”

“you had it coming, lee.”